destruction_n of_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o ââlâthfull_a subject_n and_o so_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o to_o your_o face_n you_o know_v when_o hest_n 7_o shall_v voluntary_a gift_n and_o contribution_n of_o such_o dross_n statist_n corrupt_v the_o breast_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n etc._n etc._n to_o undo_v their_o bâst_a subject_n absit_fw-la absit_fw-la es_fw-ge 10.1_o psal_n 94.20_o prov._n 25.4.5_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o jehovah_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o offering_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n cuâsed_v be_v they_o before_o jehovah_n for_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n 1_o sam._n 7.4_o and_o 26._o chap._n xi_o show_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n to_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o time_n 3._o concern_v concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o time_n will_v be_v coincident_a which_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v first_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v heaven_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o babel_n captivity_n end_v daniel_n hâd_v this_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v a_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o daniel_n with_o that_o heavenly_a message_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n wherein_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o messiah_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n by_o his_o most_o obedient_a suffering_n and_o death_n give_v himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o savour_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o year_n month_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o messiah_n his_o death_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eenng_a sacrifice_n or_o nine_o hour_n come_v then_o to_o daniel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o the_o seventy_o seven_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o prophecy_n be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o say_v all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o holy_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n but_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n no_o prophet_n ever_o tell_v that_o time_n but_o daniel_n this_o must_v be_v advise_o conder_v now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n exaxct_o foretell_v which_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o godly_a do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o give_v the_o faithful_a abundant_a satisfaction_n 3._o when_o daniel_n have_v such_o glrious_a prophecy_n of_o ch_z 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o this_o bless_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 9_o for_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n they_o forsake_v bahel_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o the_o dust_n psal_n â02_n 14_o this_o company_n that_o return_v be_v precious_a feed_n for_o after_o time_n psal_n 126._o haggai_n end_n malachy_n show_v that_o the_o messiah_o shall_v sâddenly_o come_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o open_v dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n than_o 49000_o with_o zorobabel_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v babel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n over_o all_o nation_n jeremiah_n show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babel_n shall_v be_v more_o glosious_a than_o that_o from_o egypt_n jer_n 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 32._o and_o 33._o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n but_o daniel_n only_o tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o when_o david_n have_v thus_o declare_v the_o exact_a time_n then_o haggai_n further_o consecrate_v the_o return_v against_o their_o discouragement_n that_o the_o temple_n zorobabel_n build_v shall_v be_v of_o great_a glory_n than_o salomon_n because_o the_o messiah_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n by_o teach_v in_o it_o do_v miracle_n in_o it_o and_o in_o it_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n likewise_o zachariah_n comment_v much_o on_o daniel_n that_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a manner_n as_o our_o lord_n to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o come_v in_o he_o with_o great_a show_n of_o outward_a observation_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o undervalue_a king_n messiah_n how_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o for_o a_o slave_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o expound_v daniel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n yet_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o faithful_a as_o daniel_n show_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v so_o zachariah_n show_v the_o bless_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v these_o thing_n show_v the_o suffering_n of_o messiah_n not_o for_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o for_o we_o 6._o daniel_n have_v show_v of_o messiahs_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o jew_n and_o the_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n malachy_n expound_v this_o say_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o he_o show_v of_o messiah_n the_o mesenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o expect_v also_o he_o show_v of_o he_o the_o sun_n righteousness_n shall_v appear_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o beam_n and_o prophesi_v of_o john_n elias_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o take_v with_o john_n baptist_n that_o they_o think_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o time_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o question_n 7._o daniel_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n after_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v end_v at_o our_o lord_n death_n zachariah_n say_v the_o same_o 14.12_o zac._n 14.12_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o terrible_a also_o he_o show_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o esai_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o micah_n 4â1_n 2_o esai_n 54._o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n titus_n vespasian_n destroy_v the_o low_a jerusalem_n forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 21.20_o stand_v the_o church_n stand_v second_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n and_o do_v calculate_v the_o year_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o time_n 11.11_o zac._n 11.11_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n still_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o the_o godly_a family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n salomon_n brother_n by_o batâshebah_n that_o come_v of_o zorababel_n alas_o all_o the_o god_n evermore_o wait_v for_o christ_n their_o bless_a hope_n isa_n 25.9_o now_o much_o more_o and_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o for_o his_o first_o come_n so_o
ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o procure_v justification_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spiritual_a discern_a christ_n give_v life_n the_o letter_n only_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n all_o be_v lively_a oracle_n in_o christ_n as_o âââephen_o witness_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n 19_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o proselit_v jew_n boast_v in_o and_o trust_v to_o exterior_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o god_n writing_n in_o the_o two_o table_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n furnish_v with_o all_o dignity_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o their_o appendânces_n doubtless_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v great_a in_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o when_o outward_a thing_n be_v only_o above_o only_o see_v exod_a 30._o 12.1_o pet._n 1.18_o note_v above_o prize_v esteem_v and_o trust_v in_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o veil_v that_o their_o worship_n terminate_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n then_o god_n leave_v all_o in_o small_a regard_n and_o shake_v they_o all_o by_o babel_n and_o abolish_v they_o by_o rome_n and_o so_o all_o that_o outward_a glory_n be_v do_v away_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o build_n in_o which_o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 132._o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o by_o moses_n yea_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ministration_n that_o christ_n ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v simple_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n do_v it_o not_o savour_v death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o as_o it_o savour_v life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o so_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o after_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n law_n 14._o deut._n 13.11.12_o 13_o 14._o then_o say_v he_o from_o christ_n see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n in_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_n intruth_v thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 30.15_o 16_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o versâ_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v i_o call_v heaven_n and_o âarth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v ob_a his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v say_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 16.22_o 1_o co_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v these_o scripture_n as_o relative_a to_o moses_n john_n 3.35_o 36._o and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o son_n of_o consolation_n act_v 11._o 23._o act_n 28._o with_o isa_n 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 3_o be_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o error_n of_o the_o concision_n who_o misunderstand_a misinterpret_v and_o so_o misbelieved_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o moses_n turn_v all_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v terminate_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n our_o brethren_n will_v be_v exhort_v to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o error_n of_o these_o time_n be_v impetuous_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v long_o although_o they_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o all_o hellish_a fury_n and_o therefore_o again_o let_v we_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o justification_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o controversy_n of_o those_o day_n be_v marvellous_a that_o the_o polity_n christ_n give_v by_o moses_n shall_v be_v abulish_v and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n gal._n 6._o stephen_n so_o find_v chap._n xxx_o show_v further_o that_o israel_n under_o moses_n law_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v i_o choose_v above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o take_v this_o speech_n how_o you_o will_v and_o still_o it_o be_v grace_n 2_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v or_o buy_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o passeover_n take_v this_o how_o we_o will_v it_o be_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostate_n family_n so_o we_o redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o satan_n dragon_n caesar_n and_o from_o satan-dragon_n pope_n it_o be_v true_a many_o despise_a the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v or_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o still_o do_v wretch_n that_o we_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o heb._n 10.29_o how_o ready_a for_o apostasy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o many_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v good_a in_o all_o generation_n rom._n 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o christ_n promise_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o it_o be_v his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o so_o by_o this_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v plague_v for_o not_o do_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o for_o despise_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n that_o unexpressible_a plague_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 2000_o year_n come_v not_o but_o for_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o this_o and_o to_o this_o day_n turk_n and_o papist_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n 4._o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o we_o may_v fear_v be_v not_o elect_v among_o the_o church_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la do_v intend_v they_o all_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o outward_a apprehension_n though_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la be_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o moses_n speech_n dâut_o 29._o ult_n will_v argue_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n no_o nation_n but_o israel_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n rom._n 3_o and_o 9_o ephes_n 2._o and_o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o state_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o salvation_n they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n mark_v that_o speech_n in_o epb._n 1_o we_o which_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o examine_v well_o exod._a 19.4_o christ_n say_v to_o israel_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o myself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o exod._n 23_o 21.22_o he_o say_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n mat._n 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v show_v christ_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o 3_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o
in_o sheol_n or_o in_o hades_n answer_v 1._o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o nephesh_n which_o we_o translate_v soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o rational_a soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o rational_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scoff_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hades_n heaven_n till_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n câristopher_n carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n show_v in_o page_n 47_o 48._o that_o soul_n in_o joy_n have_v a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o dead_a body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o together_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n pag._n 33.34_o speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n objection_n 3._o some_o object_n that_o many_o creed_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o article_n and_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppositious_a article_n answ_n 1._o *_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o creed_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v omit_v to_o record_v the_o immortal_a state_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o precious_a soul_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n sâeing_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sadducee_n live_v in_o those_o ancient_a day_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o rational_a sou_n 2._o some_o reason_n may_v also_o be_v render_v why_o some_o creed_n may_v after_o a_o while_o leave_v it_o our_o 1._o when_o the_o immortal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 2._o when_o other_o tongue_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a word_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n than_o the_o learned_a see_v it_o may_v be_v miss_v understand_v may_v in_o wisdom_n rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o christendom_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v from_o apoc._n 9_o and_o that_o learning_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o most_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o whither_o the_o godly_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n i_o say_v when_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v so_o exceed_o darken_v aâ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o century_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o corrupt_o expound_v then_o also_o some_o learned_a of_o latter_a time_n may_v leave_v it_o our_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o advise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o not_o many_o though_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n therefore_o to_o add_v these_o consideration_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o studious_a reader_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o phrase_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n do_v arise_v and_o be_v make_v familiar_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n rabbin_n before_o our_o lord_n day_n upon_o this_o consideration_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thereupon_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n must_v be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o must_v testify_v their_o desire_n by_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n or_o into_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o abraham_n be_v very_a hospital_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o receive_v and_o nourish_v such_o not_o only_o with_o temporal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n all_o which_o abraham_n observe_v and_o keep_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o long_o before_o this_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o obedience_n prescribe_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o in_o gen._n 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o act_n 18.25_o 26._o deut._n 8.6_o and_o 10_o 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o house_n may_v at_o their_o death_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o continue_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v abraham_n child_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o die_v their_o spirit_n go_v to_o paradise_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v yet_o abide_v here_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o godly_a whether_o live_v or_o die_v be_v call_v abraham_n child_n cherish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n family_n and_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 2._o the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o 12.13_o 16._o so_o then_o his_o house_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o almost_o 2000_o year_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâduces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâduces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n
to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 3._o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hades_n in_o torment_n and_o of_o lazarus_n soul_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o luke_n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saâduces_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n as_o their_o father_n abraham_n do_v and_o be_v glad_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o despise_v and_o disdain_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a eleazar_n who_o hope_n and_o help_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n at_o their_o death_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o note_n that_o lazarus_n and_o eleazar_n 25._o faithful_n factor_n in_o far_a country_n for_o their_o master_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v home_o so_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o householder_n when_o the_o servont_n be_v call_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o trade_n by_o the_o talent_n they_o receive_v we_o know_v what_o the_o lrd_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n maâ_n 25._o be_v but_o one_o name_n though_o differ_v in_o dialect_n 4._o let_v i_o yet_o give_v the_o godly_a reader_n one_o lift_n more_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v finish_v their_o factorage_n phil._n 3.20_o their_o politeuma_n among_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n than_o he_o send_v for_o they_o home_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o call_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n finish_v his_o course_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o death_n or_o be_v near_o to_o the_o approach_n to_o it_o we_o may_v be_v without_o much_o disturbance_n in_o mind_n or_o heart_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n delight_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o transform_v this_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v compass_v we_o about_o and_o trip_v up_o our_o heel_n unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n psal_n 49._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o himself_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o to_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a christ_n our_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n for_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3.19_o the_o law_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.19_o and_o although_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a sacrificer_n and_o mediator_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n again_o death_n be_v but_o a_o harbinger_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o our_o good_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o advantage_n 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o phil._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o be_v so_o advantageous_a to_o we_o we_o can_v live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o comfortable_o unless_o we_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 34.58_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a wisdom_n moses_n prize_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n when_o he_o pray_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n namely_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o solomon_n do_v exhort_v we_o say_v remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o thou_o ezech._n 12._o this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o averse_a our_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o common_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o death_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o we_o bruise_v misery_n and_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wisdom_n with_o our_o ear_n and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o death_n then_o be_v this_o wisdom_n of_o some_o fame_n with_o man_n than_o they_o send_v for_o a_o godly_a minister_n or_o for_o a_o godly_a neighbour_n who_o person_n it_o may_v be_v they_o hate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o abhor_v his_o teach_n with_o their_o godly_a counsel_n death_n be_v a_o terror_n indeed_o to_o aristotâe_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a philosopher_n and_o to_o all_o such_o job_n do_v call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o speech_n of_o bildad_n in_o job_n 18_o do_v import_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n to_o who_o all_o soul_n must_v ascend_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n this_o make_v that_o most_o miserable_a cardinal_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o part_n in_o paradise_n than_o his_o part_n in_o paris_n but_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v still_o mindful_a that_o though_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o family_n hereon_o earth_n yet_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n they_o go_v from_o brethren_n and_o sister_n here_o to_o brethren_n and_o sister_n there_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v the_o die_a or_o rather_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n job_n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n oh_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o bless_a mediator_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o for_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxiv_o some_o proposition_n and_o expostulation_n concern_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1._o belove_a reader_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o press_v and_o orthodox_n church_n be_v call_v up_o as_o trooper_n against_o we_o about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v reverend_a and_o do_v joy_v we_o not_o annoy_v we_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v but_o treat_v for_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v otthodox_n church_n with_o we_o and_o as_o learned_a leader_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o many_o that_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o must_v search_v the_o holy_a page_n that_o so_o by_o they_o we_o both_o may_v be_v compose_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v
thing_n indifferent_a with_o we_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o chap._n ii_o have_v divers_a question_n and_o answer_n with_o annotation_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v explain_v qvest_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n answ_n gen_n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o aa_n thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o heel_n qvest_n 2._o what_o do_v you_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o text_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v here_o first_o promise_v to_o be_v manifest_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n redemption_n qvest_n 3._o open_v the_o text_n more_o large_o ans_fw-fr in_o this_o text_n the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v also_o history_v from_o what_o person_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o come_v and_o how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o luke_n 3.23_o he_o be_v as_o man_n suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o belove_a line_n belove_a marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o namele_a out_o of_o luc._n 3._o but_o in_o matter_n certain_v for_o the_o term_n son_n through_o all_o these_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n intent_n be_v to_o show_v not_o joseph_n but_o christ_n natural_a line_n virgin_n mary_n of_o saul_n of_o eli_n be_v not_o joseph_n father_n for_o matthew_n say_v jacob_n beget_v joseph_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v two_o father_n his_o own_o proper_a father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o david_n have_v jesse_n and_o saul_n eli_n of_o matthae_n of_o levi_n of_o melchi_n of_o janna_n of_o joseph_n of_o mattathas_n of_o amos_n of_o naum_n of_o esli_n of_o nag_n of_o maath_v of_o mattathias_n of_o simei_n of_o joseph_n of_o judah_n of_o joanna_n of_o rhesa_n of_o zorobabel_n of_o salathiel_n of_o neri_n of_o melchi_n of_o addi_fw-la of_o cosom_n of_o elmodam_n of_o er_o of_o jose_n of_o eliezer_n of_o jorim_n of_o matthat_n of_o levi_n of_o symeon_n of_o judah_n of_o joseph_n of_o jonan_n of_o eliakim_n of_o melea_n of_o mainan_n of_o mattatha_n of_o nathan_n of_o david_n of_o jessai_n of_o obed_n of_o boaz_n of_o solomon_n of_o naasson_n of_o amminadab_n of_o aram_n of_o esrâm_n of_o pharez_n of_o judah_n of_o jacob_n of_o isaac_n of_o abraham_n of_o thara_n of_o nahor_n of_o saruch_n of_o regu_n of_o phaleg_n of_o eber_n of_o salah_n of_o cainan_n of_o arphaxad_n of_o shem_n of_o noah_n of_o lamech_v of_o methuselah_n of_o enoch_n of_o jared_n of_o malaleel_n of_o cainan_n of_o enos_n of_o seth_n of_o adam_n d_o of_o god._n qvest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o his_o office_n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o adam_z not_o keep_v for_o one_o day_n the_o government_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o son_n eternal_a will_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v e_o govern_v he_o be_v make_v f_o heir_n of_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o elect_a both_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v and_o gather_v as_o under_o one_o head_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o g_o man_v fall_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o type_n both_o etc._n both_o king_n priest_n prophet_n fiâst_v bear_v etc._n etc._n person_n and_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v himself_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n quest_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o person_n and_o âffie_a of_o christ_n answ_n they_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o i_o will_v name_v some_o principal_n 1._o satan_n h_o bring_v man_n to_o offence_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o shame_n of_o face_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o bondage_n ay_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n procure_v reconciliation_n justification_n and_o k_o adoption_n 2._o satan_n bring_v man_n soul_n to_o darkness_n sinfullnesse_n or_o to_o death_n in_o sin_n l_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n give_v it_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o m_z the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 3._o satan_n bring_v man_n body_n to_o misery_n death_n and_o corruption_n n_z christ_n the_o second_o adam_n sustain_v it_o in_o this_o its_o pilgrimage_n and_o perfect_o restore_v it_o to_o life_n and_o incorruption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o satan_n cause_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o paradise_n terrestrial_a and_o bring_v all_o this_o world_n o_o under_o curse_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o p_o corruption_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n restore_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o comfortable_a and_o sanctify_a use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o r_o creature_n and_o will_v make_v a_o new_a world_n for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n to_o dwell_v still_o with_o god_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n celestial_a and_o command_n satan_n with_o his_o seed_n into_o eternal_a flame_n add_v also_o unto_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n restore_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o adopt_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o 13.2_o the_o read_v psal_n 34._o and_o 91_o ebr_n 1_o col._n 1.16.2_o rom._n 6.17_o esa_n 37.36_o abraham_n lot_n and_o jacob_n story_n and_o daniell_n book_n ebr._n 13.2_o holy_a angel_n quest_n what_o other_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o text_n answ_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n age_n mass_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vâssell_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a rom._n 9_o for_o the_o manifsstation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n there_o be_v elect_v and_o reject_v in_o all_o age_n of_o mankind_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n t_z and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v elect_v predestinate_v and_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n u_o and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n ii_o god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n when_o they_o neither_o desire_v it_o much_o less_o deserve_v it_o nay_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o y_z enter_v into_o their_o heart_n till_o god_n in_o whole_a eternal_a council_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v hide_v do_v reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o cherish_v the_o water_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v in_o we_o to_o a_o new_a light_n and_o life_n even_o a_o new_a creation_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v in_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n the_o a_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v or_o practice_v the_o dead_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o corrupt_a b_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o new_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n
in_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v c_o complete_a and_o hitherto_o pertain_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n lord_n read_v ezek_n 16._o &_o 36_o jer._n 31._o &_o 32._o &_o 33._o esai_n 42.1_o to_o 17._o etc._n etc._n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n exhortation_n motive_n example_n prayer_n vow_n covenant_n to_o be_v heavenly_a 32.38.39_o heavenly_a read_v deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.38.39_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o godly_a fear_n in_o all_o well_o please_a and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v as_o adam_n habel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n also_o hitherto_o pertain_v the_o 12._o the_o reduce_v all_o dehortation_n as_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 2._o set_v not_o your_o affection_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a âeduce_v the_o exhortation_n as_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o eccl._n 11._o &_o 12._o dehortation_n threaten_n curse_n and_o example_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o walk_v contrary_n iv_o from_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v attentive_o mind_v this_o that_o jehovah_n who_o be_v who_o be_v who_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o d_o do_v rule_v all_o age_n to_o one_o sum_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o faith_n he_o ever_o call_v his_o elect_a e_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n the_o reason_n that_o god_n hate_v the_o wicked_a be_v god_n teach_v this_o continual_o from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o join_v with_o saâan_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o v._o *_o in_o all_o age_n for_o teach_v observation_n âead_a psal_n 44._o &_o 79.1_o thes_n 3.2_o col._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o s._n observation_n believe_v and_o profess_v this_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n f_o great_a disputation_n contention_n sorrow_n tentation_n persecution_n in_o body_n good_n name_n and_o life_n come_v unto_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o g_o angel_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o christ_n go_v through_o all_o conquer_a and_o so_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v make_v we_o conqueror_n many_o sweet_a promise_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n vi_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a beleiver_n be_v to_o be_v unfeigned_a in_o brotherly_a love_n h_z holding_z one_o another_z with_o a_o dear_a pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n ay_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n nor_o with_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n behold_v severity_n through_o all_o generation_n when_o the_o church_n walk_v contrary_a vii_o because_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v humanity_n &_o destroy_v satan_n work_n therefore_o in_o it_o implicit_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o good_a concern_v soul_n and_o body_n intercession_n as_o respect_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n deprecation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o protect_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n also_o hence_o issue_n the_o k_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o receive_v good_a for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o in_o that_o all_o l_o creature_n of_o each_o day_n creation_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o christ_n be_v servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o elect_a hence_o also_o proceed_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o m_z deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n his_o seed_n and_o work_n quest_n 7._o do_v god_n ordain_v any_o public_a worship_n to_o his_o name_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o after_o the_o promise_n answ_n as_o god_n n_o teach_v our_o first_o parent_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o teach_v they_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_a and_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o study_v how_o god_n rest_v from_o creation_n in_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o o_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n apostasy_n teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n adam_n teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o eight_o successive_a child_n and_o those_o that_o offer_v in_o faith_n discern_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v please_v god_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n with_o god_n promise_n god_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n 3._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n ordinance_n be_v call_v p_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o 4.14.16_o the_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.14.16_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o which_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n resort_v with_o holy_a fear_n exceed_v joy_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 42._o &_o 43._o &_o 84._o &_o 100_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o who_o believe_v this_o report_n concern_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v answ_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n *_o habel_n seth_n enos_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o godly_a posterity_n to_o the_o flood_n quest_n 9_o who_o hate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v this_o way_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n answ_n kain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o â _o war_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o q_o holy_a seed_n and_o this_o persecution_n by_o man_n that_o follow_v kain_n way_n go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 10._o be_v there_o any_o apostasy_n from_o this_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n afore_o the_o flood_n answ_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o life_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n in_o kain_n there_o be_v r_o a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o that_o quick_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a church_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o corrupt_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o be_v by_o s_o ungodly_a marriage_n with_o kain_n to_o worldly_a glorious_a house_n from_o all_o which_o issue_v u_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o iniquity_n set_v light_n by_o god_n long_o suffer_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v commit_v all_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o utter_v hard_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o apostasy_n â _o remember_v still_o that_o in_o all_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v visible_o glorious_a quest_n 11._o what_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v first_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n through_o x_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a â _o report_n with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n &_o they_o his_o son_n &_o he_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o heavenly_a y_o city_n and_o country_n for_o they_o have_v gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n through_o his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n who_o do_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o concern_v the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v â _o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o severe_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n thus_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o how_o precious_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n 12._o what_o come_v on_o the_o z_o co_fw-la upter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o despiser_n and_o wanton_n and_o feaster_n and_o mocker_n and_o murderer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n answ_n kaine_n be_v curse_v ah_o and_o excommunicate_a and_o christ_n do_v execute_v judgement_n and_o bruise_v his_o posterity_n and_o the_o apostate_n in_o his_o fearful_a severity_n in_o the_o flood_n wash_v their_o body_n away_o
and_o fear_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o self_n conceit_v and_o proud_a iniquity_n will_v once_o stop_v its_o mouth_n for_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n act_v 13._o and_o 15._o rom._n 4_o ult_n what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o do_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v rom._n 11._o vi_o mark_v that_o from_o this_o first_o and_o main_a free_a promise_n god_n have_v convey_v all_o comfort_n of_o wisdom_n justification_n or_o freedom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n on_o fall_v man_n and_o no_o way_n else_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o it_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n if_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n have_v not_o first_o declare_v this_o rich_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o free_a promise_n how_o can_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n have_v think_v of_o a_o redeemer_n much_o less_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o redeemer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o mystery_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o providence_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o adam_n fall_n his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o love_n be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o doubtless_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n can_v but_o with_o admiration_n say_v the_o epitaph_n not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n âath_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o coâ_n 2._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n esa_n 43.25_o esa_n 48.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 11._o jer._n 31.33_o jer._n 32.39_o ezek._n 36.25.26_o vii_o christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o himself_o son_n of_o god_n even_o new_a creature_n viii_o all_o outward_a comfort_n come_v by_o promise_n in_o christ_n several_a godly_a person_n of_o late_a year_n have_v do_v well_o in_o compose_v treatise_n of_o the_o promise_n ix_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o jehovah_n the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o fall_v man_n with_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o enemy_n and_o with_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n see_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o pollute_a infant_n in_o ezek._n 16._o x._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n fail_n but_o satan_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o sedulity_n to_o withdraw_v man_n blind_a heart_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v labour_n to_o suggest_v fond_a imagination_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n bodily_a exercise_n and_o fable_n etc._n etc._n to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o by_o persecution_n to_o hinder_v it_o yea_o to_o abolish_v it_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v until_o his_o mind_n and_o divine_a illumination_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v capable_a to_o comprehnd_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v fall_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n all_o the_o victory_n administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n till_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n be_v redeliver_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 11._o the_o second_o not_o on_o gen._n 12.13_o may_v be_v of_o use_n here_o 12._o thus_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v observe_v why_o christ_n be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o also_o of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n all_o run_v on_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n threaten_n commandment_n example_n chastisement_n etc._n etc._n all_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n in_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a bible_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1.18_o in_o 3._o q._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n hence_o child_n shall_v be_v first_o teach_v to_o read_v gen_n 3._o with_o luke_n 3._o and_o luke_n 4_o together_o for_o two_o principal_a end_n first_o to_o know_v how_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n natural_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o genealogy_n of_o man_n in_o luke_n 3._o be_v the_o glory_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o compare_v the_o sorrowful_a combat_n of_o adam_n be_v kill_v on_o his_o first_o day_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o death_n in_o sin_n with_o the_o glorious_a combat_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o adam_n driving_z satan_n to_o flight_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v purposely_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ebr._n 2._o ebr._n 3_o ebr._n 4._o ebr._n 5._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v in_o every_o age_n from_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v david_n and_o solomon_n say_v with_o admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n also_o in_o his_o apparition_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n he_o speak_v with_o we_o mark_v this_o corporation_n speech_n in_o hos_n 12.4_o at_o bethel_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o captivity_n then_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o then_o at_o last_o he_o become_v very_a man_n make_v our_o flesh_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o cor._n 6._o but_o his_o special_a residence_n in_o we_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n make_v sing_v affection_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a ps_n 40._o ps_n 100_o ps_n 135._o ps_n 147._o ps_n 149._o ps_n 149.1_o chr._n 16.1_o king_n 8.2_o sam._n 7._o joh._n 17._o ex._n 15._o and_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v this_o can_v but_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o q._n 3._o of_o adam_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o man_n unto_o jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o moses_n law_n teach_v misgraim_n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o in_o his_o time_n and_o ezra_n the_o persian_n too_o before_o aristotle_n and_o such_o athean_a prater_n 1_o chron._n 1.1_o see_v bro._n in_o manuscript_n in_o q_o 4._o and_o answ_n he_o may_v govern_v genesis_n show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o the_o settle_a army_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o man_n fall_v the_o word_n tell_v that_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o point_n the_o patriarch_n faith_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o charge_n of_o joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o new_a world_n see_v bro._n in_o appo_n 1.108_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o so_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v style_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n be_v that_o meditorean_a kingdom_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o magnify_v to_o endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n ps_n 8._o ps_n 45._o ps_n 93._o ps_n
145._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v handle_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ebr._n 2._o eph._n 1.22_o from_o ps_n 8._o namely_o that_o the_o son_n eternal_a shall_v rule_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v but_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n &_o satan_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v then_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o have_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o adopt_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o prophesy_a and_o all_o other_o new_a victory_n sweet_a help_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n eph._n 4.11.12.13_o in_o q_o 4._o heir_n of_o all_o david_n with_o great_a admiration_n do_v handle_v this_o in_o ps_n 8._o he_o the_o second_o adam_n uphold_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o noah_n when_o all_o beast_n and_o element_n obey_v he_o at_o the_o flood_n and_o so_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n gen._n 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n 10.11_o in_o like_a sort_n those_o noble_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v wonderful_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a and_o terrible_a doctrine_n in_o psal_n 2._o psal_n 45._o psal_n 110._o esa_fw-la 9_o dan._n 7._o dan_n 9_o dan._n 10._o daq_n 12._o and_o that_o in_o apot._n 1._o may_v well_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v mind_v as_o expound_v gen._n 3.15_o eph._n 1.22.23_o col._n 1.14.15_o &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebr._n all_o of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a &_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim_n 6._o apoc_fw-la 19_o joh_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v reverence_v the_o heir_n and_o beleeve_o obey_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v change_n of_o mind_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v prophet_n to_o declare_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o act._n 3.21_o in_o q._n 4._o from_o the_o day_n of_o man_n fall_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o messiah_n ebr._n 2.5_o but_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o prophesy_v in_o act._n 3.21_o in_o q._n and_o answ_n 5._o satan_n bring_v man_n n._n 1._o man_n be_v ever_o the_o object_n of_o satan_n harred_a and_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hatred_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o his_o great_a enmity_n that_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n even_o in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col_n 2.15_o and_o this_o comfort_n also_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n that_o this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v chain_v apoc._n 20._o and_o shall_v short_o be_v utter_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o in_o q._n 5._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n destroy_v satan_n work_n not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o from_o without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v ân_o unchangeable_a truth_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n joh._n 13.1_o christ_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n that_o couple_n all_o the_o building_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o bless_a lambard_n say_v he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3â36_n so_o then_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o say_v si_fw-mi &_o illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la colantur_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la noxium_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la gentilium_fw-la arras_n &_o dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quis_fw-la transiens_fw-la utraque_fw-la uânercâur_fw-la and_o little_o better_a be_v the_o atheistical_a moderator_n of_o our_o day_n 1631.1632.1633_o 1634.1635.1636.1637_o in_o q._n 5._o and_n adoption_n and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o his_o spirit_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n mark_v these_o scripture_n ebr._n 4.14.15_o 16._o rom._n 8.15_o eph._n 2.18_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o q_o 5._o n._n 11._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n now_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n spiritual_a weakness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n make_v war_n against_o we_o about_o supercelestial_a thing_n and_o wrestle_v cunning_o to_o hold_v we_o still_o in_o our_o most_o miserable_a estare_fw-la of_o blindness_n imprisonment_n and_o bondage_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v set_v free_a and_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a do_v receive_v their_o sight_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v resist_v and_o overcome_v his_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n salute_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n esa_n 42.6.7_o esa_n 49.9_o ephes_n 6.1_o joh._n 2_o rom_n 7._o esa_n 45._o 24._o in_o q._n 5._o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh_n 1_o joh_n 8.12_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n his_o law_n restore_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o ps_n 23._o ephes_n 2.1_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10.1_o coâ_n 15.49_o esa_n 11_o 9.1_o joh._n 1._o joh._n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o q_o 5._o n._n 3._o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o martha_n and_o our_o lord_n conference_n be_v heavenly_a the_o show_n that_o she_o expect_v life_n and_o immortality_n through_o he_o joh._n 11.21_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o thess_n 4._o and_o johs_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n joh_n 19_o ps_n 46.15_o ps_n 17.15_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n or_o freedom_n to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n râm_n 5._o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n be_v most_o sweet_a in_o rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o second_o consider_v further_o how_o our_o lord_n do_v sustain_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n he_o provide_v and_o give_v mean_n of_o life_n meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o he_o be_v our_o preserver_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n he_o speak_v to_o disease_n to_o come_v and_o to_o go_v and_o when_o he_o please_v to_o withhold_v his_o preservation_n we_o languish_v and_o die_v the_o godly_a have_v the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o this_o they_o find_v they_o have_v their_o life_n from_o jesus_n as_o from_o
god_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o plague_v the_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6_o and_o 7.1_o apoc_fw-la 3.14_o see_v ezraes_n sadness_n chap._n 9.14_o the_o affinity_n of_o loegria_n with_o gallia_n have_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n in_o q_o 6._o n._n 7._o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_n be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o thâse_a great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v deut._n 10_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n psal_n 95._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o and_o 103_o and_o 108_o and_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a let_v we_o delight_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o of_o each_o day_n creation_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n worship_v he_o if_o he_o give_v but_o a_o watchword_n to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o of_o his_o host_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o in_o they_o ps_n 136._o and_o 91._o &c_n &c_n see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n to_o jehovah_n of_o host_n a_o terror_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o engage_v all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 7._o see_v much_o of_o ps_n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o q._n 6._o n._n 7._o for_o deliverance_n psal_n 136.23.24_o apoc._n 15._o and_o 19_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v this_o his_o plague_n be_v from_o jehovah_n eââhim_n from_o each_o day_n creation_n in_o geâ_n 1._o the_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o our_o bless_a england_n be_v worthy_a of_o happy_a memory_n eph._n 3.20.21_o in_o 7._o quest_n and_o answ_n christ_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o worship_n man_n not_o precise_o cleave_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o self-willed_n fool_n although_o he_o will_v make_v great_a show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n in_o q_o 7._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v breathe_v constant_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v still_o teach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n fall_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o pray_v gen._n 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o yea_o habel_n gen._n 4._o ebb_n 11._o consider_v ps_n 20._o all_o of_o it_o and_o gen._n 15._o god_n promise_v abraham_n believe_v and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n sacrifice_n be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n the_o same_o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n beast_n be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o kindle_v first_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o tame_a quiet_a and_o mild_a kind_n as_o ox_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o bird_n not_o devour_v as_o turtle_n and_o pigeon_n and_o other_o little_a bird_n no_o beast_n of_o prey_n nor_o bird_n of_o prey_n but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o seed_n be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_n these_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n through_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o death_n shall_v procure_v our_o justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o satan_n power_n also_o such_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v we_o mortification_n follow_v christ_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a life_n for_o no_o tyrant_n can_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o just_o quiet_a and_o patient_a folk_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o fire_n once_o kindle_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o speech_n of_o apoc._n 13._o must_n here_o be_v mind_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n slay_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n in_o q_o 7._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n holy_n convocation_n together_o with_o god_n ordinance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o after_o time_n call_v also_o the_o court_n of_o god_n there_o be_v god_n residence_n there_o he_o keep_v court_n and_o glorious_a be_v it_o to_o consider_v exod._n 20_o 24._o and_o chap._n 29.43.44.2_o cor._n 6._o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o there_o we_o sit_v at_o his_o fâet_n as_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n we_o must_v attend_v prov._n 9_o there_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n his_o own_o command_v worship_n there_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o heavenly_a householder_n there_o the_o bless_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o fold_n oh_o see_v the_o comfort_n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v there_o find_v psal_n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o 40._o and_o 42._o and_o 65._o and_o 84._o and_o 95._o and_o 100_o and_o 132._o etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n as_o habell_n have_v bless_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o exceed_a joy_n there_o the_o saint_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n the_o child_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n jehovah_n their_o god_n be_v with_o they_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o there_o the_o holy_a voluntary_n the_o army_n of_o heaven_n assemble_v and_o compass_v their_o commander_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v there_o one_o with_o another_o and_o especial_o it_o shine_v when_o there_o be_v none_o unclean_a and_o profane_a of_o their_o company_n infinite_a be_v the_o use_n of_o application_n how_o that_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v remember_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o what_o preparation_n long_n and_o attention_n to_o meet_v such_o a_o king_n such_o a_o father_n such_o a_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n insuch_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o before_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o that_o as_o their_o king_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n solemn_a assembly_n without_o mixture_n of_o man_n in_o vention_n be_v a_o dear_a blessing_n it_o be_v a_o eden_n the_o very_a garden_n of_o god_n ezek_n 28._o cant._n 4_o 3._o in_o 8._o quest_n and_o answ_n habel_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o the_o tryer_n our_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n habel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o kaine_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a i._n e._n justify_v that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n guilt_n and_o desert_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o offering_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v ebâ_n 11.4_o so_o habels_n faith_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o revolt_a hebrew_n how_o and_o from_o who_o they_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o 9_o quest_n and_o answ_n began_n the_o war_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v it_o show_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n outward_a glory_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o from_o kaine_n through_o all_o the_o holy_a story_n psal_n 44._o and_o 73._o and_o 79._o job_n 12_o and_o 22._o apoc._n 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o q_o 9_o the_o holy_a seed_n habel_n for_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o proverb_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n the_o just_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a observe_v hence_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v one_o corporation_n from_o kain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o habel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o corporation_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o persecution_n kain_n do_v to_o habel_n wicked_a man_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o psal_n 66.6_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o mat._n 23.35_o for_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o kain_n do_v to_o habel_n if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v do_v and_o will_v
fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n impiety_n in_o persecution_n massacre_n treachery_n gunpowder-plot_n cruel_a mock_n etc._n etc._n ungodly_a man_n can_v trample_v on_o god_n but_o they_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v against_o his_o image_n both_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n they_o can_v go_v as_o achab_n jerom_n joash_n &_o jehoiakim_n fret_v against_o god_n and_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v by_o imprison_a and_o kill_v his_o prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v call_v &_o esteem_v anathema_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v account_v of_o kain_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o accept_v his_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o he_o say_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod_n chap_a 20._o so_o they_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o do_v abhor_v his_o judgement_n levit._n 26_o 15._o in_o 10._o quest_n and_o answ_n a_fw-la great_a apostasy_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o conversation_n gen._n 6._o job_n 21._o and_o 22._o mat._n 24._o judas_n have_v 14.15_o so_o judah_n be_v corrupter_n esai_n 1._o jer._n 6._o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n they_o care_v not_o for_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o they_o mock_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jon_n 21._o and_o 22._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n 10._o ungodly_a marriage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o visible_a church_n regard_v not_o god_n distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n so_o after_o time_n find_v they_o to_o be_v snare_n and_o trap_n treachery_n profaneness_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o gospel_n commonweal_n and_o family_n in_o q._n 10._o glorious_a house_n glorious_a for_o city_n wealth_n music_n pleasure_n feast_v strength_n art_n and_o vain_a deceitful_a beauty_n the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v common_o prevail_v for_o apostasy_n with_o the_o open_a church_n or_o multitude_n in_o q._n 10._o a_o confluence_n when_o people_n have_v not_o a_o sincere_a care_n to_o know_v but_o set_v light_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o man_n conversation_n this_o be_v evident_a through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n and_o in_o all_o commonweal_n family_n and_o person_n at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o retain_v not_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n no_o religion_n teach_v nor_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n such_o strictness_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n but_o in_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o esa_n 11.1_o to_o 9_o in_o quest_n 10._o remember_v after_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n die_v not_o long_o one_o after_o the_o other_o except_o henoch_n yet_o they_o have_v three_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o flood_n that_o contest_v against_o their_o apostasy_n methuselah_n lamâch_n and_o noah_n but_o henoch_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a lamech_v of_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o 11._o quest_n and_o answ_n through_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v and_o a_o tryer_n out_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n ebâ_n 11._o a_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n in_o q._n 11._o good_a report_n faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a faith_n evidence_v thing_n not_o see_v make_v all_o the_o elder_n honourable_a in_o a_o good_a report_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o after_o death_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v so_o walk_v as_o all_o he_o do_v shall_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n thing_n not_o see_v all_o ecclesiastes_n tend_v to_o confirm_v this_o in_o we_o as_o godly_a lamech_v testify_v in_o q_o 11._o son_n the_o flood_n in_o the_o faithful_a do_v show_v the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o its_o effect_n though_o many_o do_v âall_n away_o and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o our_o nature_n so_o universal_o deprave_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n unconvert_v we_o can_v please_v god_n without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o god_n shall_v please_v we_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la 31._o in_o q_o 11._o city_n and_o country_n they_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n mind_v it_o a_o present_a possession_n and_o immediate_a passage_n no_o judgement_n interven_v nor_o torment_n all_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n have_v perfect_a joy_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 8.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v term_v they_o in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.10_o and_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 3.15_o away_o then_o with_o the_o dotage_n of_o limbo_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o curse_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o heathenish_a kingdom_n abyssigena_n apoc._n 9_o psal_n 17._o and_o 22._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 36.8.9_o dan._n 7.18_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 73.24_o esa_n 3.10_o pro._n 14.32_o job_n 5.24_o in_o q._n 11._o wherefore_o they_o have_v preservation_n the_o flee_z be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o salvation_n to_o which_o answer_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n faith_n the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 14.14_o confer_v this_o to_o gen._n 6._o many_o observation_n may_v be_v collect_v see_v the_o effectual_a say_v of_o noah_n which_o he_o show_v by_o his_o work_n believe_v he_o sear_v make_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o save_v his_o household_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a mock_a world_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o wrath_n so_o jâb_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o so_o daniel_n chap._n 2.18.23_o and_o be_v hear_v so_o christ_n have_v hear_v noah_n but_o will_v no_o more_o after_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o for_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o jeremiah_n pray_v but_o at_o last_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v thing_n come_v to_o a_o extremity_n when_o god_n forbid_v his_o remembrancer_n if_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o let_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n do_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a when_o unbeliever_n despiser_n mocker_n feaster_n drinker_n and_o all_o abominable_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o lake_n of_o fire_n ezekiel_n and_o our_o lord_n cite_v noah_n story_n give_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o like_a general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o ezekiel_n day_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o 12._o quest_n and_o answ_n corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o phrase_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o apoc._n 11.8_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o apostate_n policy_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o and_o corrupt_v the_o say_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v therefore_o god_n have_v and_o will_v corrupt_v that_o policy_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n gââ_n 6._o the_o former_a be_v
flood_n gen._n 26.5_o answ_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_v selah_n heber_n peleg_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o their_o faithful_a posterity_n to_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n and_o abraham_n quest_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o that_o contemn_v and_o apostate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n answ_n yea_o cham_n and_o chanaan_n and_o nimrod_n the_o grandchild_n of_o cham_n draw_v away_o many_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o open_a or_o visible_a church_n to_o despise_v christ_n in_o shem_n surname_v melchisedeck_v who_o be_v ordain_v over_o they_o king_n and_o priest_n who_o govern_v in_o justice_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o seem_v own_o family_n japheth_n and_o cham_n quest_n 6._o show_v further_o how_o this_o apostasy_n go_v on_o answ_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o false_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n as_o terah_n and_o abraham_n fall_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o nimrods_n kingdom_n jos_n 24._o but_o they_o be_v call_v repent_v gen._n 11._o quest_n 7._o how_o do_v christ_n break_v and_o bruise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n that_o will_v not_o bave_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o answ_n i._o with_o his_o unspeakable_a severe_a judgement_n for_o even_o those_o family_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o both_o father_n and_o child_n from_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n 26._o confusion_n so_o judah_n for_o despise_v the_o faith_n be_v plague_v by_o a_o nation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n deut._n 28_o 49._o so_o the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14._o mind_n serious_o jer_n 44_o 26._o of_o tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no-people_n and_o foolish_a nation_n by_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n justice_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o endless_a and_o lawless_a idolatry_n and_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o they_o in_o special_a lose_v the_o sabbath_n which_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o let_v this_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n or_o idolater_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o this_o answer_n ever_o serious_o mind_n 2_o joh_n five_o 9_o ii_o from_o these_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o regardless_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o gross_a darkness_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n quest_n 8._o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o godly_a in_o sem_n tent_n and_o house_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n answ_n through_o faith_n they_o obtain_v good_a report_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o curse_a world_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o account_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o promise_v build_v and_o prepare_v so_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n and_o seem_v tent_n have_v this_o glory_n that_o all_o the_o while_n that_o those_o family_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o his_o tent_n and_o house_n and_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n also_o as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v witness_v quest_n 9_o then_o the_o prerogative_n of_o sem_n tent_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v answ_n no_o when_o the_o god_n of_o shem_n take_v man_n nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n not_o for_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o heathen_n also_o then_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o turn_v the_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o persuade_v all_o those_o family_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v apostate_v even_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o shems_n tent_n quest_n 10._o how_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n continue_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi answ_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n quest_n 11._o how_o many_o year_n be_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n answ_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o the_o serpent_n murder_v unto_o the_o promise_n to_o abram_n give_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o faith_n the_o serpent_n corrupt_v to_o flame_n of_o idolatry_n be_v year_n two_o thousand_o eighty_o three_o quest_n 12._o how_o many_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o 2083._o year_n answ_n the_o eleven_o first_o chapter_n and_o also_o part_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n and_o also_o luke_n part_n of_o chap._n 3._o note_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o write_n of_o they_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o answer_n jehovah_n our_o god_n jehovah_n be_v one_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o coeternall_a and_o coessential_a the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n beautify_v the_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o word_n will_v become_v flesh_n the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v once_o adam_n the_o first_o the_o angel_n that_o grudge_v at_o that_o fell_a for_o ever_o and_o deceive_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v daily_o turn_v to_o dust_n until_o he_o die_v and_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v pronounce_v corrupt_a but_o after_o divine_a revelation_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v in_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o shall_v give_v he_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o renew_v the_o inner_a man_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o all_o faithful_a travail_v in_o soul_n to_o have_v christ_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o this_o world_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o which_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n his_o first_o day_n and_o then_o god_n open_v his_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n eternal_a will_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v who_o all_o be_v collective_o satan_n satan_n bring_v adam_n to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o all_o this_o world_n to_o corruption_n christ_n kindle_v light_a in_o adam_n soul_n and_o after_o 930_o year_n heaviness_n for_o sin_n take_v it_o to_o his_o joy_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o body_n and_o make_v a_o new_a world_n that_o all_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n for_o justification_n may_v reign_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o will_v not_o regard_v this_o mercy_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o all_o by_o adam_n fall_n dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n speech_n of_o this_o full_a of_o joy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o thus_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v short_a how_o of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o man_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o wisdom_n do_v wisdom_n all_o this_o dialogue_n will_v evidence_n this_o or_o do_v desire_n so_o to_o do_v *_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o
altar_n weed_n of_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3_o and_o then_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o conver_v they_o let_v england_n look_v to_o their_o backslide_n to_o altar_n hosea_n 10._o to_o thrust_v away_o the_o gospel_n by_o man_n invention_n be_v to_o make_v our_o house_n as_o well_o as_o god_n house_n desolate_a and_o so_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n mat._n 23.38_o judah_n and_o israel_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o be_v break_v 9_o quest_n and_o answ_n for_o her_o revolting_n idolatry_n be_v a_o state-ruining_a sin_n psalm_n 106.36_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o prevail_v for_o their_o reign_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n jer._n 15._o &_o 16._o ezek._n 14._o king_n moses_n by_o his_o most_o fervent_a intercession_n and_o abolish_n idolatry_n procure_v pardon_n but_o note_n in_o that_o false_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o innocent_a bloodshed_n idolatry_n divide_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o subject_n it_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n jeâoboam_n shall_v see_v such_o event_n of_o apostasy_n that_o they_o shall_v fret_v and_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o false_a religion_n they_o so_o press_v and_o see_v neither_o help_n from_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n but_o all_o full_a of_o anguish_n and_o darkness_n esa_n 8.21_o 22._o hos_fw-la 9.6_o &_o 10.8_o deut._n 28.34_o 65_o 66_o 67._o their_o state-politician_n can_v not_o prevent_v nor_o their_o state_n surgeon_n heal_v the_o wound_n that_o god_n make_v in_o their_o state_n the_o wisdom_n and_o turn_n of_o device_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsellor_n of_o state_n be_v booteless_a all_o be_v but_o the_o weave_n of_o the_o spider_n webb_n esay_n 29.15_o &_o 59_o 5._o jer._n 30.12_o hoses_fw-fr 5._o all_o of_o it_o they_o sin_v against_o jehovah_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50.7_o job_n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o to_o backslide_v and_o adulterous_a israel_n christ_n her_o lord_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o yet_o judah_n her_o sister_n be_v also_o treacherous_a fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o jer._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o sister_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o mind_n at_o last_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o read_v ezek._n 23._o ibid._n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o harlot_n aholah_n mark_v state_n affair_n in_o judah_n they_o see_v omâi_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n overcome_v zimri_n and_o tibni_n who_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o achab_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n that_o his_o father_n omri_n have_v settle_v jehosophat_n think_v it_o good_a state-policie_n to_o make_v affinity_n with_o he_o although_o he_o follow_v jeroboam-man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o almost_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o mark_n first_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o his_o visit_n with_o achab_n be_v solicit_v for_o association_n in_o a_o league_n for_o war_n to_o which_o with_o reluctation_n he_o yield_v for_o he_o may_v not_o in_o court_n courtesy_n show_v himself_o so_o weak_a and_o discrepant_a to_o think_v that_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n be_v so_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o one_o singular_a self-willed_a refractorious_a fellow_n michaiah_n so_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brothet_n achab_n to_o battle_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o there_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n jehosophat_n although_o a_o goodman_n yet_o in_o that_o no_o good_a statesman_n to_o weaken_v judah_n to_o help_v these_o with_o man_n and_o all_o ammunition_n although_o circumcise_a israelites_n that_o hate_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o a_o chron._n 19_o 2._o he_o join_v with_o achaziah_n of_o achab_n in_o a_o navy_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o gold_n but_o christ_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o plague_v jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v so_o that_o project_n take_v not_o 2_o chron._n 20._o psal_n 8._o ult_n 3._o joram_n jehosaphats_n son_n who_o marry_v achabs_n daughter_n after_o his_o father_n death_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v jeroboam_n religion_n the_o two_o devil_n of_o dan_n and_o bethâl_n and_o cause_v jerusalem_n and_o compel_v judah_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o worship_v devil_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 2_o king_n 8.18_o all_o worship_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n levit._n 10._o and_o 17.7_o psal_n 106.39_o 1_o cor._n 10._o all_o their_o project_n of_o state_n must_v justify_v that_o affinity_n else_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o law_n against_o jeroboam_n revolt_v have_v be_v a_o reprof_o to_o achabs_n daughter_n &_o so_o her_o faction_n prevail_v for_o the_o corrupt_a the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o of_o old_a satan_n project_n be_v gen_n 4.26_o confer_v with_o chap._n 6._o and_o this_o seed_n of_o false_a worship_n sow_v in_o judah_n do_v gâow_o to_o a_o evil_a harvest_n hos_fw-la 6.11_o and_o do_v stick_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v weed_v out_o for_o 180_o year_n till_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o business_n of_o their_o state_n be_v agitate_a according_o to_o the_o model_n and_o plot_n of_o omri_n that_o maintain_v the_o faction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n as_o micah_n challenge_v the_o state_n in_o achaz_n his_o day_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o their_o way_n and_o their_o counsel_n behold_v the_o work_n of_o that_o affinity_n but_o hezekiah_n that_o good_a king_n make_v reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n 2_o chron._n 28.2_o 2_o kin._n 16.3_o and_o 17.19_o yet_o manasse_n fall_v again_o to_o achabs_n idolatry_n so_o fast_o false_a worship_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n 4._o this_o joram_n after_o his_o father_n death_n as_o turk_n now_o do_v kill_v his_o six_o brethren_n and_o many_o prince_n very_o like_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v dislike_v and_o protest_v against_o his_o course_n about_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o faction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n therefore_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o counsellor_n may_v say_v to_o the_o king_n an_o it_o like_v your_o majesty_n you_o can_v never_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o rule_v as_o king_n while_o your_o brethren_n have_v fence_v city_n and_o while_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o proceed_n frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o off_o with_o their_o head_n 2_o chron._n 21._o psal_n 94.20_o now_o david_n house_n be_v belial_n and_o thorn_n 2_o sam_n 23._o mark_v here_o false_a worship_n inttroduce_v than_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v invade_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o so_o much_o mind_n apostasy_n in_o their_o prince_n mean_n be_v excogitated_a to_o busy_v they_o by_o rumour_n of_o this_o and_o that_o project_n and_o also_o for_o their_o particular_a estate_n till_o false_a religion_n have_v get_v footing_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o counsel_n of_o apostate_n and_o idolatrous_a prince_n 5._o joram_n lose_v the_o regency_n and_o principality_n of_o edom_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 6._o libnah_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o judah_n rebel_v because_o he_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 21._o when_o the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o the_o gospel_n than_o christ_n divide_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n apostasy_n in_o the_o prince_n breed_v apostasy_n in_o the_o subject_n christ_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n ps_n 107.40_o 7._o the_o lord_n jehovah_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistines_n arabian_n and_o cuâhim_n who_o invade_v judah_n and_o take_v much_o spoil_n even_o out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o captive_v his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o son_n save_o one_o 2_o chr._n 21._o deut._n 28.30_o 31_o 41._o oppression_n fill_v their_o exchequer_n but_o the_o enemy_n empty_v they_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n job_n 12_o 21._o 8._o he_o die_v of_o a_o rot_a disease_n in_o his_o bowel_n that_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o bowel_n worse_o befall_v not_o that_o persecutor_n antiochus_n 2_o mic._n 9_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n the_o like_a plague_n come_v on_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n herod_n act_v 12.23_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o honourable_a burial_n as_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n the_o land_n be_v
of_o holy_a 25._o know_v then_o and_o understand_v from_o the_o outgo_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o 26._o unto_o ebr._n messiah_n so_o v._n 26._o christ_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v seven_o seven_n and_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_n in_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o build_v street_n and_o wall_n and_o troublous_a shall_v these_o time_n be_v 26._o in_o that_o after_o the_o sixty_o and_o two_o seven_o christ_n shall_v hereby_o shall_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n allusion_n often_o touch_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 26.23_o the_o angel_n seal_v balaams_n prophesic_n concern_v kittim_n italy_n to_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n num._n 24.24_o hereby_o suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o thereupon_o the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n shall_v he_o destroy_v and_o the_o king_n own_o people_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o 2._o the_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o luc._n 22.20_o but_o for_o the_o many_o as_o mat._n 26_o 28._o rom._n 5.15.1_o john_n 2_o 2._o many_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o half_a that_o seven_o shall_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n sacrifice_n &_o offer_v afterward_o by_o a_o army_n of_o unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o desolation_n even_o until_o utter_v destruction_n and_o final_a judgement_n come_v flow_v on_o the_o desolate_a quest_n 3._o what_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o this_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o army_n like_v order_v time_n in_o god_n word_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n all_o serve_a christ_n this_o scripture_n do_v show_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o pleasant_a sabbaticall_a account_n the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v from_o daniel_n prayer_n for_o freedom_n from_o babel_n until_o the_o son_n eternal_a the_o king_n of_o glory_n do_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a freedom_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n who_o overthrow_v babel_n kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o jew_n home_n that_o year_n with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a proclamation_n of_o subsidy_n over_o cxx_o province_n and_o with_o commandment_n ãâã_d building_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o with_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v re-edify_v within_o the_o seven_o seven_n 3._o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n the_o king_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a who_o by_o his_o just_a peaceable_a and_o spiritual_a government_n uncontrollable_a teach_n and_o never_o end_a priesthood_n shall_v finish_v trespass_n offer_v and_o end_v sin_n offer_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v righteousness_n everlasting_a and_o seal_v that_o be_v confirm_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o aim_v at_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o himself_o end_v all_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o temple_n ceremony_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n 4._o here_o be_v declare_v whither_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n tend_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n 5._o god_n people_n for_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v any_o worthy_a work_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o slander_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n can_v possible_o do_v the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n show_v this_o in_o re-edify_n jerusalem_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o temple_n 6._o whereas_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o make_v he_o skilful_a of_o understanding_n we_o must_v know_v that_o daniel_n know_v all_o but_o the_o time_n which_o bring_v a_o great_a clearness_n to_o all_o therefore_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o very_a year_n day_n and_o hour_n of_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o a_o trivial_a or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n call_v skill_n of_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o double_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v 7._o this_o be_v remarkable_a as_o by_o the_o come_n from_o egypt_n record_v for_o the_o very_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o day_n 430_o afore_o so_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v know_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o passeover_n this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o 490_o year_n afore_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o agree_v in_o time_n with_o it_o glorious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o to_o honour_v his_o feast_n with_o most_o heavenly_a story_n that_o promise_n and_o seal_v truth_n and_o figure_n may_v mèet_v together_o 8._o this_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o seem_v tent_n shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n or_o 490_o year_n reformation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o ceremony_n break_v down_o and_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n 2.14_o ordinance_n epiâes_n 2.14_o 15.16_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o old_a enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n isa_n 11._o and_o 60.17_o 18._o epâââs_n 2.15_o abolish_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o equal_a covenant_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o nation_n and_o demolish_v city_n and_o temple_n with_o perpetual_a devastion_n as_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n and_o make_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n because_o all_o nation_n can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o city_n in_o canaan_n read_v isa_n 63_o 23._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o kill_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v like_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o leviticus_n unclean_a loathsome_a infidel_n and_o rome_n itself_o of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v special_o curse_a the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o 10._o whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o many_o and_o shall_v end_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a justification_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n guiltiness_n and_o desert_n popery_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a that_o do_v revive_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n with_o repetition_n of_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v protest_v against_o jew_n and_o popery_n that_o christ_n end_v all_o by_o his_o death_n once_o perform_v through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a a_o most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n for_o all_o iniquity_n quest_n 4._o who_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n answ_n the_o forty_o nine_o thousand_o ezra_n that_o leave_v babel_n for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o governor_n zorobabel_n nehemiah_n haggai_n zâhâriâh_v âââalachi_fw-it and_o our_o lord_n father_n and_o kindred_n fâom_n zââbââleâ_n mat_n 1_o lukâ_n 3._o and_o the_o maââhabean_a martyr_n and_o so_o many_o of_o israel_n as_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v of_o jeââââââm_n in_o all_o place_n ãâã_d they_o be_v scatter_v read_v jeremiah_n chap_n 51.50_o quest_n 5._o who_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n john_n the_o baptist_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n and_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o wait_v for_o christ_n the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o jew_n before_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o appear_v as_o daniel_n foretell_v chap_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o and_o john_n elias_n cry_v and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o 10.7_o luke_n 19.11_o quest_n
hour_n of_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n to_o end_v all_o moseh_n polity_n be_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o east_n as_o those_o noble_a sage_n who_o come_v from_o persia_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o matth._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o humiliation_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v beat_v to_o dust_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o that_o then_o a_o glorious_a heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v over_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v advert_v the_o confluence_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o jerusalem_n 19.11_o luk._n 19.11_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o appear_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o those_o four_o kingdom_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o that_o knowledge_n 7._o the_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n of_o babel_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o 46.11_o &_o 48.15_o name_v he_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o convince_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o cyrus_n himself_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n noes_n family_n that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n of_o cyrus_n to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 45.6.14_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o polity_n of_o israel_n and_o leave_v their_o idol_n the_o godly_a jew_n read_v and_o believe_v their_o own_o prophet_n may_v be_v as_o prophet_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o history_n do_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v skilful_a in_o prophecy_n 8._o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n a_o proclamation_n over_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n where_o jew_n be_v scatter_v of_o a_o general_a subsidy_n to_o send_v they_o home_o with_o riches_n and_o honour_n ezra_n 1_o the_o godly_a jew_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o these_o matter_n and_o other_o can_v and_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o comfort_n to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v still_o listen_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n when_o god_n will_v pity_v they_o in_o christ_n for_o that_o liberality_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o their_o brass_n god_n give_v they_o gold_n for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n for_o stone_n iron_n and_o make_v their_o officer_n shalom_n peace_n and_o their_o exactor_n tzedek_n righteousness_n esay_n 60._o for_o their_o carnal_a christ_n give_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n observe_v whence_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o best_a clothing_n apocal._n 3.18_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n pay_v a_o subsidy_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o jew_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n act_n chap._n 1.8.15_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o daniel_n continue_a advancement_n under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o by_o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n hebrew_n chap._n 11.33_o and_o darius_n his_o proclamation_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o gracious_a administration_n which_o proclamation_n be_v occasion_v by_o god_n miraculous_a save_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o lion_n this_o will_v give_v they_o to_o consider_v of_o such_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 10._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o haman_n 44._o from_o estheâs_n day_n all_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v afore_o jer._n 44._o and_o his_o son_n the_o last_o know_v off_o spring_n of_o amalek_n against_o god_n a_o people_n dwell_v in_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n hebrew_n chap._n 11.34_o letter_n of_o commission_n go_v into_o all_o those_o province_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o again_o letter_n of_o commission_n send_v by_o post_n to_o contradict_v the_o former_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o life_n these_o thing_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o language_n better_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v more_o of_o israel_n so_o that_o many_o become_v proselyte_n in_o those_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o which_o they_o perform_v holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o may_v make_v many_o proselyte_n which_o give_v further_a occasion_n to_o that_o beginning_n that_o i_o know_v the_o proper_a machiavil_n be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n but_o satan_n their_o master_n and_o such_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n machiavilian_a statist_n and_o atheist_n haman_n to_o plot_n against_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o ahasuerosh_n that_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n esth_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_a abread_n among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o i_o will_v pay_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasury_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o heathen_n may_v more_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v very_o well_o say_v to_o they_o as_o zachariah_n say_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o observe_v zachariah_n chap._n 8.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o that_o be_v chief_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o one_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n not_o ten_o but_o many_o a_o ten_o thousand_o in_o asia_n and_o arabia_n achaia_n macedon_n and_o thessaly_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o abound_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o also_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n read_v ãâã_d corinth_n 11.28_o romans_z 15.19_o collos_n 1.6_o 11._o the_o interchangeable_a war_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n of_o the_o house_n of_o japhet_n dan._n 11._o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o scatter_v into_o all_o quarter_n and_o where_o they_o come_v they_o have_v synagogue_n in_o divers_a city_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v and_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o war_n the_o greek_a tongue_n begin_v to_o be_v almost_o universal_a and_o familiar_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o convenient_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a 12._o god_n providence_n overrule_a kingdom_n and_o state-policie_n bro._n this_o 12._o observation_n be_v often_o note_v by_o mr._n bro._n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n command_v seventy_o two_o interpeter_n learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a this_o be_v a_o special_a preparation_n and_o mean_n of_o good_a to_o the_o apostate_n family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v again_o the_o faith_n of_o sem_n tent_n zachary_n 8._o ut_fw-mi supra_fw-la these_o thing_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v great_a over_o gog_n ezek._n 38.23_o &_o 39.21_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n n._n 3._o hananiah_n azariah_n and_o misael_n these_o noble_a worthy_n that_o hate_v babylon_n idolatry_n with_o burn_a zeal_n do_v teach_v our_o noble_n to_o hate_v mystical_a babylon_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o will_v nail_v all_o foot_n and_o hand_n from_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o work_v in_o his_o truth_n ibid._n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v that_o glorious_a sentence_n for_o salvation_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o habbakuk_n speak_v to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n and_o in_o all_o after_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o heart_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n
therein_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o aposty_n upon_o the_o twelve_o precious_a jewel_n the_o same_o as_o the_o high_a sacrificer_n ware_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n teach_v and_o convince_v that_o all_o must_v be_v build_v on_o their_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o will_v be_v within_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o quest_n and_o answ_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v christ_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n act_n 26.6_o heb._n 11._o all_o christ_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n act_v 28.20.1_o tim._n 1.1_o observe_v the_o gloriousness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o old_a revelation_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o perfection_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 1_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o 21._o quest_n 2._o n._n 9_o the_o father_n do_v love_n and_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o for_o humble_v himself_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n john_n 10._o phil._n 2._o apoc._n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o witness_v concern_v it_o a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n john_n 18.37_o he_o be_v fore-leader_n and_o commander_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o over_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 1.32_o 3â_n gal._n 3.7_o &_o 6.16_o esay_n 55_o christ_n will_v be_v receive_v as_o king_n prophet_n and_o sacrificer_n in_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a or_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n psa_n 2.8.9_o &_o 110._o deuâ_n 18.18_o heb._n 3.1_o ephes_n 1.21_o 23._o mat._n 28._o hebr._n ãâã_d 1._o if_o angel_n and_o moses_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o disobedience_n be_v just_o recompense_v much_o more_o the_o son_n eternal_a must_v be_v hear_v to_o who_o maseâ_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o n._n 11._o this_o word_n he_o be_v speak_v exclusive_o ây_a divine_v dispensation_n he_o alone_o pass_v all_o act_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o ãâã_d 3.23_o &_o 5.11_o 12_o 13_o he_o be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n hebr._n 2.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o observe_v euâlusive_a speech_n although_o the_o term_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o always_o express_v for_o in_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v not_o from_o gen._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a scripture_n so_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v exclusive_a no_o blessedness_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o holy_a seed_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o two_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o galatian_n act_v 3._o 25._o gal._n 3._o ibid._n be_v not_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n supremacy_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o binder_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v prophet_n sacrificer_n and_o king_n and_o the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n for_o his_o particular_a comfort_n and_o calling_n as_o his_o person_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o neither_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o any_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o father_n be_v not_o honour_v in_o kingdom_n family_n and_o person_n for_o this_o eleven_o observation_n ponder_v these_o scripture_n ephes_n 1.22_o jam._n ãâã_d 1â_n ephes_n 4._o 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 23.8_o act_n 2.36_o &_o 5.31_o quest_n 3._o what_o seal_n have_v jehovah_n common_o to_o call_v they_o seal_n be_v the_o best_a and_o apt_a term_n and_o suit_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v soon_o conceive_v because_o in_o this_o as_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o say_v well_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n familiarise_v with_o we_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 4._o as_o also_o the_o true_a sign_n or_o token_n gen._n 17._o ibid._n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n none_o may_v ordain_v a_o seal_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n only_o inspire_v the_o holy_a writing_n and_o he_o only_o can_v add_v seal_n to_o his_o covenant_n in_o they_o as_o none_o can_v make_v a_o true_a deed_n or_o lease_n and_o seal_v it_o but_o the_o true_a landlord_n in_o who_o the_o propriety_n be_v therefore_o all_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v writing_n and_o seal_n the_o apostle_n glori_v only_o in_o this_o what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o thus_o he_o as_o moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o quest_n 4._o and_o answ_n they_o be_v reciprocal_a ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v gen._n 3.15_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o with_o adam_n and_o habel_n understand_v it_o thus_o he_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n to_o noah_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o open_a record_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o after_o age_n genesis_n 17._o and_o there_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v god_n promise_n commandment_n threaten_n curse_n admonition_n counsel_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n our_o lord_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o so_o the_o tenant_n bind_v himself_o when_o he_o subscribe_v or_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n quest_n 5._o and_o answ_o baptismis_n for_o to_o teach_v and_o seal_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o end_a circumcision_n and_o all_o abraâams_n and_o moses_n ceremony_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ãâã_d supra_fw-la much_o more_o it_o bind_v to_o abhor_v humane_a religious_a tradition_n and_o precept_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o culpable_a for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o col._n 2._o a_o circumcise_a israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a lawâ_n and_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o look_v only_o to_o god_n commandment_n what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o mat._n 28.20_o quest_n 6._o and_o answ_n n._n 2._o without_o mixture_n the_o wine_n not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o drake_n blood_n nor_o water_n nor_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o poison_n as_o the_o papal_a hostia_fw-la be_v when_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o next_o albertus_n a_o fine_a device_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o noble_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n any_o action_n feazible_a and_o consequent_a for_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n abaddon_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o declamation_n on_o that_o theme_n of_o they_o side_n non_fw-la observanda_fw-la cum_fw-la âaereticis_fw-la o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n beware_v of_o such_o scorpion_n trust_v none_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o you_o find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n too_o true_a when_o they_o be_v such_o curse_a sorcerer_n that_o can_v turn_v bread_n into_o poison_n pretend_v to_o give_v christ_n our_o life_n they_o give_v death_n and_o sacrifice_v your_o precious_a life_n upon_o their_o altar_n they_o can_v and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o secret_a sting_n for_o they_o be_v scorpion_n and_o sorcerer_n also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o conjure_v with_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o fantastical_a popish_a devilish_a humane_a device_n but_o in_o all_o plainess_n the_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n as_o king_n josias_n say_v keep_v the_o
passover_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o king_n 23._o king_n shall_v so_o speak_v to_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n with_o holy_a judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v discern_v by_o faith_n as_o habel_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n body_n crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n seal_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n alas_o alas_o for_o want_v of_o sound_n reach_v in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o assembly_n ibid._n to_o stay_v we_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o increase_v of_o faith_n concern_v our_o effectual_a call_n justification_n adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o for_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v comformable_a to_o his_o image_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o support_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o this_o seal_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o also_o must_v be_v conformable_a in_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o gladness_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n yea_o of_o bloody_a suffering_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n n._n 4._o which_o figure_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o corporation_n corrupt_v from_o the_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v miss_v whole_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n by_o that_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o his_o mass_n and_o other_o invention_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o seal_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n by_o bread_n break_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n by_o the_o term_n supper_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o christianity_n be_v mean_v apocal._n 19.9_o but_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o open_a action_n to_o distinguish_v we_o more_o than_o baptism_n do_v from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n be_v fatal_a enemy_n to_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a nothing_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n set_v forth_o christ_n both_o unbroken_a and_o unbloudy_a which_o can_v represent_v nor_o seal_v christ_n for_o reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o nourishment_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v bless_v and_o shall_v be_v ybless_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o this_o abominable_a corruption_n be_v curse_v and_o shall_v be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o god_n of_o old_a egypt_n so_o where_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o administer_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o breaden_a god_n of_o rome-egypt_n be_v demolish_v ibid._n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n speech_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o seal_n of_o most_o high_a matter_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o none_o without_o athean_a madness_n will_v say_v the_o seal_n be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o be_v as_o himself_o but_o none_o of_o wit_n orgrace_n will_v make_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o all_o wise_a know_v proper_a speech_n and_o civil_a the_o gospel_n thrice_o and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o tell_v that_o jesus_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v that_o no_o miracle_n be_v here_o but_o the_o native_a manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n eyesight_n be_v god_n testimony_n by_o creation_n law_n and_o allow_v ever_o even_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o may_v contain_v no_o matter_n litigious_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o greck_n father_n have_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v alter_v from_o their_o taste_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v swear_v the_o world_n never_o bear_v wickede_a magician_n nor_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o mases_n law_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o eternal_a god_n and_o come_v as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n how_o he_o do_v perform_v all_o so_o that_o the_o native_a power_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o all_o soul_n for_o sense_n of_o eye_n sight_n taste_n feeling_n smell_a and_o hear_v of_o word_n shall_v judge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o perform_v all_o justice_n to_o plain_a capacity_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o require_v none_o to_o believe_v further_o than_o logic_n common_a to_o every_o man_n will_v require_v assent_n or_o tell_v of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n transubstantiation_n a_o monstrous_a term_n for_o a_o monstrous_a matter_n mr._n brou_n in_o apocal._n at_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o star_n *_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o alter_v the_o legacy_n nor_o add_v other_o nor_o take_v away_o nor_o make_v other_o executor_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v not_o be_v rectifter_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o his_o type_n exod._n 24_o of_o he_o the_o testatour_n and_o the_o seal_n bound_v we_o all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a evidence_n man_n may_v as_o well_o pull_v away_o the_o seal_n as_o falsify_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o writing_n they_o bound_v we_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o circumcision_n do_v israel_n exod_n 12._o gal_n 3_o 5_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o pit-bred_n creature_n corrupt_v the_o evidence_n and_o utter_o pull_v off_o one_o of_o the_o seal_n they_o be_v great_a impostor_n quest_n 7._o and_o answ_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o heathen_n be_v from_o noah_n day_n loruchamab_n and_o loammiâ_n deut_n 32.21_o and_o so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hos_fw-la 1_o but_o both_o in_o christ_n ruchamah_n and_o ammi_n so_o that_o now_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n isa_n 49._o to_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o sit_v there_o unless_o of_o abraham_n faith_n without_o shall_v be_v liar_n mark_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o be_v my_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o all_o of_o their_o faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n else_o they_o be_v protest_v against_o not_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o 8._o john_n 8.39.40_o 41._o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11.17_o and_o cast_v out_o gal._n 4.30_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o â _o then_o to_o he_o be_v give_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n see_v how_o our_o lord_n comment_v on_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o quest_n 8._o and_o answ_n 1._o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o sem_n tent_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o nation_n rom._n 1.2_o and_o 16.26_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o outward_a administration_n do_v differ_v how_o glorious_a be_v the_o scripture_n consent_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o covenant_n the_o same_o premise_n behold_v how_o all_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o mediator_n from_o one_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v a._n and_o Ï._n confer_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o 6.18_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o apoc._n 21.3_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o exod._n 29.45_o jos_n 1.3_o heb._n 13.5_o ibid._n who_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v come_v to_o we_o from_o jerusalem_n seem_v tent_n not_o from_o rome_n babylon_n with_o babble_a language_n as_o the_o locust_n prate_v see_v isa_n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o micah_n 4._o luke_n 24.47_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a act_v 1.2_o and_o
arise_v that_o speak_v and_o write_v perverse_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o reform_a be_v too_o blame_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o the_o papalines_n to_o prove_v point_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o they_o 2._o to_o urge_v against_o their_o brethren_n that_o desire_v sincerity_n the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n church-politie_n or_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n and_o foresee_v evil_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o remember_v their_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a so_o to_o do_v this_o must_v be_v often_o press_v &_o think_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o incorruption_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n carry_v you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o council_n and_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v for_o trial_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n august_n cont._n max._n wherefore_o give_v the_o controversy_n about_o altar_n no_o quiet_a no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n else_o will_v not_o continne_v with_o crifice_n to_o officiate_v upon_o his_o altar_n mordecai_n be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v haman_n god_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v that_o be_v will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n till_o he_o be_v root_v out_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n contend_v by_o meek_a writing_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o bold_a confession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n have_v swear_v and_o say_v rome_n apostate_n politic_a shall_v be_v perish_v to_o the_o end_n exod._n 17._o num._n 24.2_o thess_n 2._o apoc._n 10._o &_o 17._o âlâars_n be_v a_o main_a prop_n for_o abaddon_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v amiss_o in_o plead_v for_o that_o innovation_n ibid._n and_o fiâst_v woe_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o apostate_n church_n it_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o a_o childish_a belly-god_n spirit_n of_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n of_o such_o good_a neighbourhood_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o cheapness_n of_o thing_n thus_o of_o old_a apostate_n plead_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 44._o but_o his_o answer_n will_v stop_v all_o mouth_n but_o the_o obstinate_a in_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o man_n invention_n lyea_o such_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o so_o speak_v quest_n 8._o and_o answ_o n._n 2._o which_o trouble_v lesser_a asia_n the_o seven_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n christ_n remove_v their_o candlestick_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o touch_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o seven_o vial_n ibid._n and_o by_o their_o resurrection_n the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v other_o godly_a of_o their_o spirit_n christ_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o alias_o rest_v on_o elisha_n n_o 4._o thus_o god_n have_v once_o reveal_v the_o eleven_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v reveal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o sweet_a variety_n ibid._n eath_o blessing_n be_v here_o begân_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v chamber_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o here_o god_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o change_v this_o life_n they_o full_o possess_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o earnest_n as_o the_o godly_a of_o gold_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n psalm_n 15.1_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o family_n yet_o two_o tabernacle_n or_o two_o dwell_a place_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o service_n or_o factorage_n polytâuman_a phil._n 3.20_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a than_o he_o call_v for_o he_o home_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o possess_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n here_o a_o entrance_n be_v give_v we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o here_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o create_v we_o and_o as_o here_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o psalm_n 17.1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o immortal_a glory_n after_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n another_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inhertiance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o col._n 1._o we_o be_v make_v meet_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o bless_a possession_n christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v anathema_n the_o ovidian_n and_o virgilian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n etc._n etc._n beware_v leave_v there_o be_v any_o man_n catry_n you_o for_o a_o spoil_n through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n col._n 2._o chap._n xv._o question_n answer_n and_o annotation_n prove_v that_o rome_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n quest_n 1._o and_o answ_n what_o place_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n answ_n rome_n in_o italy_n for_o after_o those_o ruin_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o begin_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v in_o credit_n again_o then_o satan_n use_v all_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o advance_v there_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificalitie_n 11._o pontificalitie_n as_o most_o church_n so_o rome_n in_o special_a be_v break_v off_o by_o mis_fw-fr belief_n and_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o god_n goodness_n as_o they_o be_v forewarn_v rom._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pontificalitie_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n than_o nation_n from_o east_n to_o west_n obey_v and_o worship_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n as_o of_o old_a time_n they_o do_v the_o profane_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o pontificality_n rome_n and_o its_o empire_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o leave_v a_o most_o filthy_a lodging_n of_o ox_n and_o hog_n beginning_n hog_n stâuchus_n against_o vallo_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n even_o this_o do_v the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o the_o wound_a head_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o pontificality_n quest_n 2._o but_o rome_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v thence_o to_o arise_v answ_n by_o divers_a note_n and_o mark_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fix_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o power_n the_o polity_n of_o roman_a caesar_n crucify_v our_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o politic_a corporation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritualty_n quest_n 3._o and_o answ_n how_o be_v the_o king_n of_o locust_n describe_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v opostate_n and_o become_v not_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o pit_n 2._o the_o key_n which_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o star_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o apostate_v his_o key_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 3._o when_o he_o use_v the_o
answ_n by_o what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v call_v like_o jeroboam_n be_v jeroboam_n as_o god_n teach_v adam_n to_o give_v name_n to_o express_v nature_n gen._n 2._o so_o god_n in_o these_o name_n teach_v prince_n and_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n like_o ishcariot_n a_o new_a antiochus_n a_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o corporation_n a_o god_n call_v also_o the_o wicked_a and_o lawless_a add_v hitherto_o the_o other_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o apostate_n star_n wormwood_n angel_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n of_o locust_n abaddon_n apolluon_n i._n e._n destroyer_n false_a prophet_n beast_n of_o the_o pit_n beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n healer_n of_o the_o wound_a head_n tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n pope_n observe_v pope_n the_o common_a name_n which_o we_o and_o papist_n give_v the_o pope_n unaware_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o christ_n over-ruleth_a our_o tongue_n for_o pope_n and_o daemon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o learned_a have_v observe_v or_o daemon_n 2._o his_o action_n be_v he_o cause_v a_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o that_o apostasy_n come_v to_o the_o height_n he_o set_v he_o and_o his_o corporation_n above_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n will_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n forgive_v sin_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n vid._n mr._n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o mr._n junius_n on_o the_o apoc._n 13.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n make_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o follow_v as_o yea_o before_o and_o above_o the_o very_a scripture_n law_n scripture_n he_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n now_o all_o this_o iniquity_n be_v administer_v in_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o force_n of_o deceit_n and_o violence_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n quest_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pontificality_n the_o corporation_n of_o pope_n be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n mark_v such_o corporation_n speech_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o one_o man_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o kain_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v but_o one_o corporation_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 23.35_o so_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v term_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o be_v kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n be_v one_o corporation_n in_o christ_n ephesian_n 1.10_o quest_n 3._o n._n 3._o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n keys_n argue_v deputation_n of_o office_n as_o esay_n 22._o matth._n 16._o apoc._n 1_o and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o deputation_n to_o office_n satan_n give_v the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o note_n king_n abaddon_n be_v satan_n lieutenant_n to_o destroy_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o advance_v and_o urge_v his_o key_n to_o the_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o two_o language_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o scripture_n of_o his_o base_a latin_a and_o urge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o only_a abaddon_n but_o apolluon_n ibid._n smoke_n of_o hereste_n to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n apolluons_a apostatical_a kingdom_n do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seven_o thunder_n of_o god_n judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a attend_v to_o corrupt_v it_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o god_n do_v corrupt_v the_o corrupter_n gen._n 6._o ibid._n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawless_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o locust_n by_o their_o strong_a violent_a and_o usurp_a authority_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o a_o religron_n more_o after_o homer_n ovid_n virgiâ_n and_o plutarch_n then_o after_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n they_o bring_v upon_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o this_o day_n our_o nation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v full_a of_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n n._n 4._o his_o false_a litigious_a rule_n of_o faith_n even_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o ârent_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n and_o write_v one_o against_o another_o like_o the_o old_a babylonian_a bvilder_n thing_n be_v so_o crasty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n vid._n the_o hist_n coun._n trent_n page_n 229._o edition_n 1620._o read_v mr._n cade_n justif_a pag._n 281._o and_o 282._o quest_n 4._o n._n 1._o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pitthe_a pope_n clergy_n arise_v thus_o view_v they_o devour_v locust_n stinging_a seârpions_n arâââ_n horse_n rânââng_v li_n n_v crown_a usurper_n croak_a frog_n spirit_n of_o devil_n all_o noisome_a creature_n vermin_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o godly_a polity_n they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o a_o destroyer_n these_o attribute_n show_v their_o condition_n warm_a weather_n of_o policy_n put_v quicken_a in_o the_o locust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v devour_v and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o to_o they_o betimes_o they_o will_v prove_v sting_a scorpion_n then_o barded_a horse_n than_o rend_a lion_n then_o crown_v usurper_n if_o they_o find_v not_o their_o party_n strong_a enough_o than_o they_o creep_v like_o frog_n into_o other_o king_n court_n to_o excite_v to_o war_n and_o then_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o walk_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v the_o stigmatical_a swear_a slave_n of_o satan_n and_o abaddoon_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n our_o father_n find_v they_o so_o vid._n the_o reign_v of_o king_n john_n henry_n 2._o and_o henry_n 3._o etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o poison_v and_o terrify_v doctrine_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la the_o scorpion_n sting_v man_n heart_n that_o death_n be_v desire_v rather_o than_o life_n apoc._n 9_o 6._o vid._n mr._n cadâ_n his_o worthy_a labour_n justif_a lib_n 1.128_o &_o lib._n 2.88_o &_o 89._o and_o the_o appendix_n li._n 1_o &_o 3_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o history_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o observe_v these_o sting_a scorpion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n especial_o on_o man_n death_n bed_n pilgrimage_n and_o anathema_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n vid._n the_o book_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n n_o 4._o they_o wear_v crown_n like_o gold_n note_v not_o only_a king_n abaddon_n wear_v a_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v say_v his_o locust_n have_v crown_n like_o gold_n each_o locust_n dethronize_v and_o uncrow_v godly_a prince_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o sharp_a winter_n of_o policy_n will_v and_o must_v make_v the_o scorpion-locust_n flee_v to_o the_o hedge_n to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v all_o grieve_v it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v the_o two_o noble_a henry_n of_o france_n let_v our_o noble_n gentry_z and_o commons_o all_o our_o bless_a nation_n advise_o think_v of_o business_n for_o it_o posterity_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v traverse_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n as_o much_o as_o becket_n petrus_n de_fw-fr âuâibus_fw-la and_o the_o archpriest_n under_o henây_a the_o four_o gardiner_z bonner_n raviliac_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n n_o 4._o hate_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n obedience_n to_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sem_n tent_n and_o the_o son_n of_o s_o m_o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apolluons_a tent_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o their_o deceive_v who_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o such_o likewise_o these_o silt_n by_o dreamer_n defile_v the_o slâsh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n 8._o n._n 5._o by_o good_a
word_n and_o fair_a speech_n like_o the_o old_a schismatical_a romanist_n that_o by_o such_o mean_n make_v division_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n rom._n 10.17.2_o thes_n 2._o in_o rome_n they_o not_o only_o schism_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o righteous_a doctrine_n of_o lawful_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o n._n 6._o to_o creep_v into_o king_n court_n such_o be_v fit_a for_o achabean_a king_n court_n which_o hate_v the_o true_a michaiah_n let_v jehosaphats_n court_n look_v to_o it_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o holy_a court_n if_o there_o be_v 400_o of_o they_o and_o 450._o if_o jehosaphat_n notwithstanding_o what_o michaiah_n say_v will_v yet_o go_v to_o ramoth_n gâlead_v with_o achab_n jeroboam-man_n of_o sin_n his_o religion_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o papacy_n wrangle_v together_o let_v the_o reform_a maintain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o not_o weaken_v themselves_o in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o ammunition_n yet_o to_o do_v as_o simeon_n and_o judah_n do_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jud._n 1._o and_o 5._o note_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o old_a egypt_n that_o god_n bring_v frog_n into_o his_o land_n into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o into_o the_o egyptian_a house_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o the_o frog_n of_o rome-egypt_n come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n to_o have_v entertainment_n either_o into_o their_o court_n or_o their_o subject_n house_n chamber_n and_o bed_n the_o same_o must_v be_v note_v for_o the_o other_o plague_n of_o blood_n darkness_n blain_n boil_n and_o sore_n that_o be_v on_o old_a egypt_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v on_o old_a rome-egypt_n apoc._n 16._o ibid_fw-la n._n 6._o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a project_n they_o say_v as_o their_o predecessor_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v the_o popish_a company_n and_o their_o friend_n make_v decree_n and_o cannon_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v their_o man_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thus_o they_o make_v prince_n executioner_n of_o their_o best_a subject_n vide_fw-la mr._n cade_n justis_n p_o 166_o 167._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o day_n who_o eye_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o father_n idol_n and_o vanity_n icremiah_n dare_v not_o humour_n but_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a apostate_n prelate_n therefore_o forsooth_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 26._o so_o because_o our_o lord_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n teach_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reprove_v their_o error_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n their_o superstition_n their_o ignorance_n blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n trouble_v wicked_a and_o apostate_n prelate_n you_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n o_o you_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o give_v c_o edit_n to_o the_o flattery_n and_o diabolical_a slander_n of_o such_o creature_n that_o you_o stain_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n luc._n 3.5_o act_n 24.5_o 6._o r._n b._n latimer_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 8._o sheweth_z how_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n to_o convey_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o proclamation_n under_o the_o king_n name_n and_o authority_n prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o mystical_a nimrod_n and_o have_v make_v their_o common-weal_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n will_v not_o rule_v subject_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n to_o conquer_v honest_a subject_n as_o such_o apostate_n shepherd_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v rebel_n and_o robber_n ezek._n 1_o ezek._n 33._o such_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n but_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wtitten_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o government_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n isa_n 60._o as_o ezekiel_n further_o say_v chap_n 45.9_o and_o 46.18_o sad_n event_n have_v be_v when_o prince_n have_v remove_v the_o landmark_n the_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v a_o land_n mark_v which_o be_v break_v and_o severe_o plague_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n story_n confer_v see_v the_o plotting_n and_o project_n prince_n that_o will_v have_v their_o will_n and_o lust_n satisfy_v mind_n nor_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v a_o landmark_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a christ_n ordain_v how_o transgress_v how_o plague_v jer._n 34._o again_o iâhriakâm_o think_v his_o kingly_a prerogative_n will_v bear_v he_o our_o in_o covetousness_n oppression_n innocent_a blood_n and_o in_o usiug_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n without_o pay_n jer._n 22._o what_o come_v to_o this_o son_n of_o belial_n so_o here_o be_v landmark_n of_o a_o ancient_a sanction_n of_o man_n possession_n of_o iâberties_n and_o of_o good_n transgress_v and_o mighty_o plague_v god_n be_v jehovah_n his_o judgement_n be_v for_o ever_o unchangeable_a he_o be_v neither_o weary_v by_o long_a process_n of_o time_n nor_o win_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n in_o oneâage_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v carse_v in_o another_o there_o be_v landmark_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v in_o those_o ten_o word_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n expound_v between_o all_o relation_n divine_a and_o humane_a which_o none_o may_v will_v ul_o violate_v but_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o point_n of_o his_o own_o sword_n hos_fw-la 5_o deut._n 27_o job_n 24_o prov_n 28.16_o quest_n 6._o and_o ans_fw-fr this_o beast_n bathe_v his_o arm_n from_o the_o four_o be_v âsts_n in_o danie_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n of_o new_a state_n and_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o enemy_n but_o express_v in_o old_a term_n this_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n contrive_v like_o revolution_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o stamp_v of_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o mind_v not_o this_o we_o shall_v run_v as_o we_o do_v into_o great_a confusion_n of_o story_n so_o he_o that_o be_v a._n and_o Ï._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o wise_a course_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n where_o in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v old_a speech_n to_o new_a matter_n go_v through_o the_o alphabet_n of_o old_a age_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o join_v the_o first_o and_o last_o story_n in_o wise_a order_n mr._n bro._n in_o apoc_n 304._o and_o upon_o daniel_n page_n 3._o chap._n 13.9_o 10._o quest_n 9_o and_z ans_fw-fr five_o have_v be_v the_o seven_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n apoc._n 13._o 1._o pompey_n 2._o crassus_n 3._o julius_n caesar_n 4._o brurus_fw-la w._n cassius_n 5._o antonius_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o pope_n their_o double_a power_n be_v a_o seven_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o eight_o head_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o state_n over_o the_o faithful_a as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n know_v head_n know_v the_o story_n ofe_o six_o of_o these_o head_n their_o story_n full_a well_o the_o church_n have_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o pontificality_n be_v the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n heathen_a story_n may_v sit_v those_o other_o state_n of_o rome_n of_o 1_o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o decemviri_fw-la 4._o dictator_n 5._o triumvir_n 6._o caesar_n 7._o pope_n the_o more_o fall_n out_o fit_a as_o often_o many_o do_v to_o one_o speech_n the_o more_o rome_n that_o crucify_v christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o god_n turn_v continual_a revolution_n to_o have_v rome_n call_v into_o mind_n quest_n 12._o and_o ans_fw-fr so_o the_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pontificality_n caesar_n and_o ponisix_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o caesar_n title_v themselves_o pontisex_n
answer_v it_o shall_v christ_n will_v raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n who_o shall_v by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v lighten_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v shut_v up_o shall_v be_v further_o open_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o almighty_a one_o shall_v reign_v the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v regain_v and_o shall_v revive_v from_o their_o dead_a apostatical_a condition_n and_o hate_v the_o whore_n that_o loathsome_a corporation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o locust_n make_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o this_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 19_o and_o very_o as_o that_o whorish_a polity_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o much_o of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o when_o god_n purpose_n be_v fulfil_v quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o final_a judgement_n give_v on_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o empire_n revive_v and_o also_o with_o his_o locust_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n answer_v it_o be_v say_v the_o beast_n be_v catch_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o work_v miracle_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o be_v cast_v alive_a as_o sodomite_n into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o so_o amen_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n and_o judgement_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n quest_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o great_a glorious_a and_o catholic_n whore_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v worship_v his_o image_n answ_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wine_n mix_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n 75.8_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o 75.8_o and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o serious_a admonition_n for_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o mystical_a babylon_n mystical_a egypt_n to_o use_v no_o garment_n no_o prayer_n no_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v que_fw-fr 11._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n answ_n fearful_a judgement_n be_v pronounce_v on_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o his_o name_n in_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o pass_v on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n unless_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o kingdom_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o family_n o_o thrice_o bless_v be_v that_o person_n that_o not_o only_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n but_o also_o and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n quest_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n answ_n everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o abominable_a and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o he_o apoc._n 21._o and_o 22._o quest_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o papacy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o sincere_o walk_v with_o god_n answ_n the_o apostle_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o 20.35.36_o phil._n 3.12_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o they_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o luk._n 20.35.36_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o all-joyfull_a resurrection_n our_o weak_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o our_o lord_n glorious_a body_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v instead_o of_o death_n a_o sudden_a and_o unspeakable_a *_o change_a in_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v together_o with_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n annotation_n upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n qvest_n 1._o and_o ans_fw-fr here_n and_o there_o two_o witness_n see_v mr._n white_a way_n etc._n etc._n page_n 384._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n cade_n justif_a l._n chap._n 4_o and_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o christ_n still_o raise_v up_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o cause_n shall_v live_v till_o better_a time_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o western_a world_n that_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o other_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v can_v not_o root_v out_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a purity_n it_o do_v and_o shall_v increase_v in_o spite_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n prison_n massacre_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o his_o locust_n prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o against_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n prophesy_v mislike_v and_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v a_o sore_a combat_n of_o michael_n servant_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o the_o caesar_n so_o now_o with_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n all_o the_o fight_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n apoc._n 12.10_o and_o this_o still_o be_v and_o must_v be_v intend_v for_o unto_o banishment_n spoil_v of_o good_n bond_n and_o death_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v contend_v for_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpets_z sounding_z sheweth_z christ_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n apoc._n 11.15.19_o ibid._n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n in_o those_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o christ_n ordinance_n abandon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a strife_n jehosaphat_n much_o reform_v the_o state_n and_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n that_o have_v grove_n but_o the_o other_o high_a place_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comply_v with_o pure_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o so_o in_o our_o day_n our_o people_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o hate_v faithful_a teach_n therefore_o pure_a reformation_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o nay_o now_o the_o the_o thing_n not_o reform_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o introduce_v more_o thing_n of_o popish_a abomination_n ibid._n of_o his_o 666._o apostatical_a number_n observe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n of_o king_n multitude_n people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n rejoice_v when_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o they_o be_v the_o many_o that_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o christ_n witness_n sew_v that_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n papist_n ask_v where_o be_v your_o company_n
tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o providence_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o constant_a progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n then_o be_v the_o period_n of_o israel_n peculiar_a glory_n chap._n xxii_o expound_v zac._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o verse_n 1._o zachâriah_n show_v how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n every_o godly_a family_n chief_o they_o of_o david_n progeny_n of_o the_o family_n of_o nathan_n solomon_n brother_n by_o bathâhebah_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n lineal_o ascend_v as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a family_n that_o do_v remain_v for_o then_o to_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n open_v and_o our_o godly_a translator_n do_v confer_v act._n 2._o in_o the_o 3000._o convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n to_o be_v a_o history_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o act._n 1.14_o be_v fit_o to_o be_v confer_v for_o their_o godly_a private_a exercise_n 2._o also_o we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v how_o john_n elias_n the_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o shepherd_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o quail_v and_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n from_o heaven_n come_v after_o john_n baptist_n he_o bring_v his_o fan_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n separate_v the_o chaff_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o wonderful_a manner_n as_o in_o mat._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o chapter_n and_o at_o other_o time_n which_o sermon_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o be_v never_o quiet_a lay_v snare_n still_o for_o he_o till_o they_o have_v his_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v this_o bless_a shepherd_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o precious_a manhood_n he_o raise_v it_o again_o and_o glorious_o ascend_v then_o afterward_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o they_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la bodily_a exercise_n and_o their_o tradition_n of_o their_o abotheru_n and_o the_o sadducisme_n of_o the_o sadducies_n and_o other_o error_n among_o they_o all_o these_o idol_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heathen_n be_v famish_v and_o so_o perish_v zeph._n 2.11_o 3._o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o idol_n and_o vanity_n as_o deut._n 32._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o that_o idol_n cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n make_v they_o despise_v messiah_n their_o king_n who_o most_o precious_a obedience_n through_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n make_v his_o death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleive_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n justification_n moses_n doctrine_n give_v by_o christ_n teach_v the_o sure_a mercy_n act._n 13._o deut._n 30._o such_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n for_o by_o it_o they_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v of_o justification_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n from_o the_o temple_n worship_n christ_n destroy_v city_n and_o holy_a place_n to_o this_o day_n who_o bring_v to_o we_o by_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n 4._o after_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o cornerstone_n their_o king_n for_o caesar_n many_o heavy_a and_o unexpressable_a sorrow_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o jerusalem_n continual_o until_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n titus_n vespasian_n who_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n rifle_v the_o house_n and_o the_o unclean_a infidel_n soldier_n ravish_v the_o woman_n slaughter_a multitude_n and_o carry_v may_v thousand_o of_o jews_n captive_n and_o sell_v many_o number_n of_o they_o for_o slave_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n our_o lord_n sit_v on_o mount_n olivet_n and_o behold_v the_o city_n tell_v these_o thing_n of_o zachariah_n ch._n 14.1_o 3_o 4_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o luc._n 19_o &_o 21._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o prophet_n 30._o act._n 13.40_o 41_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o ebr_n 6_o 8._o &_o 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o act._n 13._o threaten_v by_o allusion_n hâbb_v thick_n prophesy_v against_o they_o note_v before_o that_o as_o the_o chaldean_a have_v do_v the_o roman_n shall_v execute_v further_o and_o great_a wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o wrath_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o revolt_a hebrew_n that_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n will_v be_v briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o must_v look_v for_o violent_a fire_n to_o consume_v they_o moses_n and_o david_n foresee_v all_o these_o evil_n deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 23._o then_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o bruise_v they_o to_o powder_v 6._o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o low_a jerusalem_n make_v this_o transition_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o etc._n of_o jer._n 31.38_o 39_o be_v literal_o prophetical_a and_o perform_v in_o nehem_n 3._o but_o this_o of_o zac._n 14.6_o be_v allegorical_a see_v tremel_n on_o zach._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n allegory_n of_o the_o building_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o return_v from_o babel_n jerusalem_n be_v build_v from_o benjamins_n gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v in_o she_o own_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v fit_a thence_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lift_v above_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n ftow_v unto_o it_o to_o build_v on_o that_o mountain_n and_o this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v perform_v before_o salem_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v that_o japheth_n must_v have_v religion_n from_o some_o tent_n 7._o there_o be_v skilful_a master-builder_n at_o salem_n the_o fisher_n of_o galilet_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o which_o with_o the_o physician_n of_o antiâch_n and_o the_o tentmaker_n of_o târsus_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o heal_n and_o wholesome_a revelation_n wholesome_a our_o lord_n in_o his_o apoc._n 21._o expound_v zach._n 14._o &_o ezek._n 47._o for_o these_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o no_o better_a water_n shall_v âver_v come_v among_o we_o then_o what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v let_v we_o in_o their_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a writing_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n water_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 8._o zac._n 14.12_o show_v that_o all_o montanous_a opposion_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o city_n be_v lift_v in_o glory_n and_o do_v and_o do_v abide_v notwitstanding_n all_o the_o wrestle_n of_o the_o misbeleive_v and_o unbeleive_v jew_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o it_o and_o all_o that_o fight_v against_o his_o holy_a city_n both_o the_o caesar_n the_o old_a pontificality_n the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n afflict_v the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a pontificality_n the_o papacy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o turk_n
and_o leviticus_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angle_n of_o god_n presonce_n repeat_v diverse_a law_n that_o be_v former_o command_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n the_o holy_a law_n with_o the_o exposition_n be_v first_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o levitecus_fw-la see_v exod_a 10_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 24._o chapter_n and_o that_o holy_a covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bâood_a of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v assemble_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covanant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o ps_n 50._o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n in_o deut._n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n to_o they_o deut_n 5_o and_o make_v large_a exposition_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o renew_v the_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o note_v also_o that_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v repeat_v to_o the_o child_n leu._n 26._o deut._n 28._o yea_o which_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v number_n 20._o 33._o numb_a 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o all_o deut._n be_v but_o the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n and_o aharon_n die_v the_o forty_o year_n in_o in_o the_o five_o month_n num._n 33._o and_o forward_o may_n and_o must_v be_v call_v deutera-nomie_a a_o second_o law_n for_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o second_o number_v all_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a consider_v num._n 28.2_o also_o confer_v exod._n 19_o with_o deut._n 76._o and_o 14.1_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o covenant_n that_o josua_n make_v with_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o former_a and_o say_v mr._n ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 29.1_o here_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n exod._n 19_o and_o 24._o save_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o recall_v and_o say_v he_o on_o exod._n 20.2_o here_o he_o especial_o intend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n psal_n 3â_n 12_o and_o tremellius_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v be_v cite_v to_o their_o sense_n man_n man_n and_o will_v speak_v their_o pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o our_o own_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n misinterpret_v chap._n xxvii_o short_a collection_n out_o of_o genesis_n job_n and_o some_o part_n of_o exodus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n 1.1_o 2_o be_v manifest_v and_o teach_v among_o the_o faithful_a before_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o sect_n 1._o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n inspire_v holy_a prophet_n in_o all_o age_n to_o teach_v man_n his_o way_n and_o charge_n which_o consist_v in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n that_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n all_o which_o law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n jehovah_n and_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a seed_n their_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o no_o not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 18.25_o &_o 26.5_o and_o that_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n may_v abide_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v christ_n give_v holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n for_o those_o year_n and_o propagate_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n till_o those_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n be_v write_v and_o because_o many_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rather_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n then_o by_o manifest_a precept_n though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v command_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveil_v himself_o even_o before_o moses_n 1._o the_o holy_a faith_n for_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o great_a and_o precious_a fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o person_n and_o office_n i_o will_v âuâ_n enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o sââd_n he_o shall_v break_v by_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o heal_n gen._n 3.15.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o holy_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v open_v by_o diverse_a providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o saint_n most_o religious_o observe_v that_o so_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o transgress_v from_o it_o for_o they_o know_v they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o they_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o have_v communion_n both_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sect_n ii_o 1._o tthey_n have_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v humanity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o procuratour_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n wisdom_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o sacrifice_n ever_o teach_v of_o life_n come_v by_o death_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o way_n and_o charge_n of_o châist_n be_v make_v know_v to_o moses_n in_o commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n he_o write_v the_o very_a some_o that_o be_v former_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n christ_n indeed_o command_v more_o law_n to_o moses_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v into_o a_o great_a common-weal_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o hence_o observe_v that_o all_o ancient_a godly_a tradition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o this_o moses_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o they_o have_v altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o offering_n which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n signify_v the_o in_o effable_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n to_o uphold_v the_o humanity_n in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o prophet_n so_o in_o moses_n most_o sericus_o the_o sabbath_n be_v enjoin_v likewise_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n jebovah_n eloim_n appoint_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a creation_n and_o gracious_a redemption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o sâperate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o profane_a and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o holiness_n in_o their_o person_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o meditate_v how_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rest_v in_o christ_n redemption_n and_o the_o subbath_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o be_v command_v in_o exo._n 20._o for_o moses_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o ex._n 16._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o teach_v they_o there_o further_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o enjoin_v exod_n 16_o 23._o but_o israel_n in_o egypt_n apostate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n neglect_v the_o sabbath_n very_o great_a lie_n as_o the_o word_n remember_v in_o exo._n 20.8_o do_v argue_v and_o we_o see_v that_o where_o man_n care_v not_o for_o or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o either_o neglect_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o utter_o cast_v it_o off_o eze._n 20._o and_o 100_o manifest_a miserable_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n of_o reject_v the_o four_o commandment_n and_o its_o doctrine_n as_o papists_n do_v the_o second_o commandment_n do_v witness_n again_o further_a note_n all_o the_o patrarch_n enter_v into_o the_o sabbaticall_a rest_n from_o gen._n 1._o to_o moses_n time_n god_n do_v not_o rest_v but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n teach_v that_o and_o the_o faithful_a keep_v it_o but_o the_o family_n most_o wicked_o follow_v nimrod_n 26.5_o gen._n 26.5_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o seââs_a tent_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o
tradition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o mention_v short_a observation_n 1._o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2513_o year_n year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o israel_n come_v from_o egypt_n be_v 2513_o year_n yet_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thân_o be_v former_o teach_v by_o tradition_n for_o all_o genesis_n and_o much_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n till_o moses_n write_v genesis_n 2._o the_o eplstle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n open_a gen._n 12._o &_o 15._o so_o john_n 1._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o open_a gen._n 3.15_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n for_o those_o 2513_o year_n 28._o ezek._n 28._o 3._o that_o which_o moses_n receive_v by_o tradition_n since_o adam_n or_o by_o inspiration_n or_o both_o till_o he_o be_v 80_o year_n old_a be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o on_o mount_n sinâi_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o israel_n 40_o year_n so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n araham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v isaac_n and_o by_o faith_n moses_n keep_v the_o paâleover_n and_o this_o holy_a faith_n have_v commendation_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o of_o japhets_n house_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o our_o consolation_n to_o day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o yesterday_o 4._o and_o for_o that_o 2513_o year_n wherein_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n god_n providence_n so_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o while_o the_o family_n that_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v few_o there_o be_v as_o be_v note_v rate_v prophet_n long-lived_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n who_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v till_o moses_n time_n be_v most_o able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o time_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o continue_v the_o gospel_n by_o infallible_a tradition_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o ten_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n nine_o of_o they_o live_v together_o be_v a_o noble_a consistory_n to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n so_o shake_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a family_n of_o cain_n 6._o then_o after_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v nine_o father_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n that_o live_v together_o worthy_a pillar_n against_o niârods_n revolt_n these_o nine_o be_v noah_n sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selah_n eber_n peleg_n regu_n serug_v naho_n and_o so_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n selaâ_n eber_n might_n and_o do_v instruct_v abraham_n sem_fw-mi selah_n eber_n and_o abraham_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v isaac_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o eber_n teach_v jacob_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o leave_v many_o godly_a that_o live_v to_o moses_n moses_n parent_n be_v godly_a heb._n 11._o there_o be_v but_o 64_o year_n between_o joseph_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 7._o more_o brief_o thus_o adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mathuselah_n and_o godly_a lamech_v they_o two_o to_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi teach_v isaac_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n teach_v jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o they_o in_o egypt_n hold_v religion_n sound_v while_o they_o live_v and_o joseph_n live_v after_o jacob_n death_n 50_o year_n and_o levi_n 70_o year_n after_o and_o there_o be_v 42_o year_n between_o levy_n death_n and_o moses_n birth_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o few_o family_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a man_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o tradition_n that_o sem_fw-mi who_o live_v with_o godly_a lamech_v and_o machuselah_n who_o see_v adam_n teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o isaac_n these_o four_o man_n adam_n lamech_v sem_fw-mi isaac_n can_v reckon_v year_n above_o 2000_o but_o when_o man_n age_n be_v divers_a time_n shorten_v and_o at_o lâst_o bring_v to_o 70_o year_n psal_n 90._o and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o many_o family_n and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n be_v forget_v and_o neglect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o in_o egypt_n for_o israel_n in_o egypt_n fall_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o egypt_n than_o god_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o cannon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o to_o this_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v esaias_n starch_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o thrice_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n so_o do_v 9_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n for_o their_o family_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v all_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o from_o their_o father_n speech_n what_o sem_fw-mi i._n e._n melchizedeck_v learned_a of_o mathuselah_n teach_v of_o adam_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o eternal_a the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o poor_a shepherd_n to_o be_v man_n to_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o we_o to_o look_v through_o the_o window_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o also_o how_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n they_o do_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o do_v feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n comfort_v in_o sorrow_n by_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v to_o catechise_v their_o son_n in_o this_o point_n as_o joseph_n give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o feed_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 47_o 12._o so_o all_o godly_a give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o feed_v their_o family_n soul_n in_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d never_o use_v afore_o but_o in_o joseph_n story_n with_o the_o septuagint_n our_o lord_n his_o gracious_a tongue_n call_v we_o to_o the_o patriarch_n story_n 47.12_o luke_n 12.42_o compare_v with_o gen._n 47.12_o to_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v curse_v so_o mr._n br._n in_o lord_n fam._n luke_n 12_o 42._o 10._o observe_v a_o little_a more_o concern_v tradition_n in_o those_o 26._o collection_n above_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v like_o itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o all_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o apoc._n 19_o let_v we_o consider_v brief_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o also_o god_n take_v the_o same_o course_n though_o not_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n by_o tradition_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o good_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o false_a position_n of_o roman_a catholic_n concern_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v without_o shadow_n of_o change_n whether_o by_o tradition_n or_o writing_n 1._o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o tradition_n till_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v write_v they_o but_o when_o write_v than_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n john_n 20.30_o 31._o 2._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o corinthians_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o be_v by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n teach_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o 15._o 5._o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2_o
soul_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o body_n without_o distinction_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n that_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o hades_n be_v not_o always_o use_v proper_o and_o only_o for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o all_o depart_a soul_n but_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a part_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o dye_n in_o their_o sin_n 1._o hades_n do_v signify_v death_n to_o the_o person_n or_o destruction_n to_o thing_n as_o in_o mat._n 11.23_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a earth_n this_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o bless_a visitation_n although_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a both_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a remainder_n of_o it_o leave_v as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n excellent_o show_v in_o p._n 347._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n doé_v show_v the_o once_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o decapolis_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o some_o mark_n of_o this_o city_n magnificence_n be_v see_v in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n it_o be_v then_o a_o reasonable_a burge_n or_o town_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v see_v it_o since_o as_o brochard_n bradeinbech_n and_o saliniac_a affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o six_o poor_a fisherman_n house_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n to_o direct_v that_o history_n shall_v show_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a threaten_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n sheol_n be_v also_o use_v in_o num._n 16.33_o for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n 2._o hades_n in_o mat._n 16.18_o do_v mean_a '_o eath_n to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n do_v best_a bear_v it_o and_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n be_v mean_v a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a death_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n &_o after_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o by_o the_o substitute_n of_o each_o that_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o grievous_a torture_n all_o those_o that_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o for_o say_v as_o he_o do_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n on_o this_o rock_n christ_n faith_n christ_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o sentence_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n prevail_v against_o they_o to_o extinguish_v they_o 1._o hades_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hades_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hades_n in_o this_o place_n faith_n master_n bro._n in_o exp._n anti._n p._n 15._o be_v the_o holy_a body_n lodging_n 2._o in_o act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o jeave_v i_o or_o my_o vital_a soul_n in_o hades_n the_o grave_a that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v as_o other_o man_n body_n do_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n before_o it_o be_v raise_v 3._o in_o apoc._n 6_o 8._o death_n sit_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o hades_n follow_v he_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o body_n call_v hades_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n master_n bro._n in_o apoc._n 56._o call_n hades_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 165._o a_o gulf_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o show_v how_o the_o casaâs_n war_v and_o perish_v miserable_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o great_a army_n and_o such_o a_o sheol_n grave_a or_o great_a burial_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o eze._n 39.11_o and_o in_o es_fw-ge 14._o which_o place_v the_o seventy_o translate_v sheol_n by_o hades_n and_o so_o hades_n have_v as_o wide_a a_o mouth_n as_o sheol_n and_o therefore_o in_o apoc._n 6.8_o death_n ride_v on_o a_o pale_a horse_n to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o hades_n the_o grave_n follow_v death_n and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o translate_v sheol_n in_o pro._n 30_o 15._o by_o hades_n the_o grave_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o in_o pro._n 27.20_o sheol_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a in_o which_o place_n the_o seventy_o have_v hades_n 3._o hades_n signify_v the_o world_n un-seen_a or_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n without_o distinction_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act._n 2._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n against_o the_o saducee_n he_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o second_o death_n nor_o of_o a_o journey_n to_o hell_n as_o many_o understand_v hell_n nor_o of_o suffer_a hell_n torment_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o do_v also_o understand_v hell_n in_o act._n 2._o for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o dispute_v with_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v dispute_v beside_o the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o greiâe_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o a_o heavenly_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o misinterpret_v as_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a un-sound_n sense_n the_o holy_a rational_a soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o death_n go_v to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n namely_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o rich_a man_n soul_n at_o his_o death_n go_v likewise_o to_o hades_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v gehenna_n to_o torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n '_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v in_o hades_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v also_o in_o hades_n and_o there_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v to_o each_o other_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o world_n of_o soul_n though_o in_o several_a distinct_a lot_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o es_fw-ge 66._o that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a knâw_a one_o the_o other_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v low_a in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o in_o a_o dialogue_n one_o shall_v talk_v with_o another_o above_o his_o head_n million_o of_o mile_n see_v bro._n in_o rep._n 11_o 12_o 13._o all_o soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n throne_n eccl_n 3._o and_o 12_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a ascend_v to_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o ascend_v and_o have_v their_o lot_n there_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 14._o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o some_o near_a distance_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o hades_n be_v the_o general_a term_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o his_o cause_n that_o must_v interpret_v the_o word_n hades_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o depart_a soul_n either_o for_o jây_n or_o sorrow_n either_o for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o may_v exemplify_v my_o meaning_n by_o this_o similitude_n traitor_n go_v from_o westminster_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v faithful_a state_n ãâã_d man_n also_o but_o traitor_n and_o proditor_n go_v to_o prison_n and_o torment_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o also_o faithful_a state_n man_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a chamber_n and_o garden_n in_o the_o tower_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o godly_a soul_n go_v to_o hades_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o paradise_n in_o hades_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o die_v their_o
soul_n go_v to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o torment_n in_o hades_n in_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o hades_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n and_o in_o some_o greek_a father_n be_v right_o allege_v as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n lighâfoot_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o by_o m._n bro_n who_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o in_o no_o greek_a author_n nor_o in_o aâl_o the_o new_a testament_n hades_n do_v only_a and_o proper_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n so_o in_o philemon_n jambâiâks_v two_o path_n be_v in_o hades_n one_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o these_o interpritation_n &_o explication_n i_o have_v not_o run_v without_o good_a company_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o church_n that_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o think_v teach_v and_o write_v p._n martin_n and_o m._n buceâ_n that_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n e._n ward_n the_o six_o the_o first_o at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n these_o two_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o good_a divine_n as_o the_o world_n see_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o mr._n bro_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o article_n print_v 1599_o they_o bring_v into_o our_o native_a country_n the_o zurick_n confession_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o confession_n be_v in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la inferos_fw-la intelligimuâ_n non_fw-la locum_fw-la supplicis_fw-la designatum_fw-la impiis_fw-la sed_fw-la defunctâs_fw-la sideles_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la per_fw-la superas_fw-la âdbuc_fw-la supper_n fly_v in_o vita_fw-la proiâde_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descondiâ_n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la delate_v est_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la abrakâ_n in_o qua_fw-la collect_v fuârunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la d_o functi_fw-la fideles_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la latâoni_fw-la secum_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la dixit_fw-la hodie_fw-la erâs_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n promisit_fw-la ei_fw-la consortium_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la descendâsâe_fw-la dicâtur_fw-la fit_a tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it ââquendi_fw-la confitemur_fw-la in_o hus_fw-la articulâ_fw-la animas_fw-la esse_fw-la immortales_fw-la âasque_fw-la pâotinus_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la âoâporealy_a ansiâe_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la and_o the_o right_n reverend_a mr._n hen._n bullenger_n the_o godly_a tigurine_a professor_n do_v record_v this_o very_a confession_n on_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o seven_o sermon_n in_o his_o first_o decade_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o sermon_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o zurick_n confession_n but_o as_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o other_o man_n writing_n but_o that_o of_o reverend_a bullengeâ_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v many_o year_n ago_o his_o word_n translate_v run_v thus_o by_o hades_n hell_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v even_o as_o also_o by_o the_o high_a part_n we_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o remain_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v inro_fw-la hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o prefent_o after_o bullenger_n call_v this_o article_n the_o article_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o this_o article_n say_v he_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o immediate_o after_o death_n they_o do_v pass_v to_o life_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o i_o find_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o native_a country_n have_v and_o do_v wave_n as_o evil_a the_o translation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o two_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o more_o and_o more_o will_v do_v so_o daily_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v too_o careless_a in_o take_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o search_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o many_o student_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o dictionary_n that_o be_v call_v portus_n dictionary_n and_o another_o little_a book_n a_o kind_n of_o dictionary_n call_v âlementa_fw-la graeca_n which_o show_v that_o hades_n among_o other_o acceptation_n do_v signify_v heaven_n as_o well_o as_o hell_n and_o some_o learned_a do_v record_n that_o in_o the_o macedonian_a greek_a dialect_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hades_n also_o there_o be_v another_o little_a book_n of_o 22_o page_n put_v forth_o late_o in_o english_a by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n entitle_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la this_o little_a treatise_n will_v much_o help_v to_o guide_v common_a reader_n on_o this_o subject_a 7._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o several_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o term_n soul_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o it_o in_o ainsworths_n table_n after_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o mâses_n he_o show_v that_o the_o term_n soul_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o our_o natural_a estate_n gen._n 2.7_o 2._o for_o person_n gen._n 12_o 5._o 3._o for_o life_n gen._n 19.17_o 4._o for_o mind_n of_o will_n oen._n 23.8_o 5._o for_o ege_n it_o be_v ille_fw-la ay_o thou_o he_o gen._n 17.4_o 6._o for_o one_o self_n deut._n 4.9_o 7._o for_o a_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o 8._o the_o word_n translate_v descend_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o go_v down_o but_o it_o mean_v only_o a_o passage_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o greek_a concordance_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pronoun_n ille_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n must_v yet_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o article_n he_o i._n e._n his_o soul_n pass_v from_o his_o body_n to_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n some_o objection_n answer_v objection_n 1._o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whence_o some_o object_n that_o then_o christ_n ascend_v twice_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o tautology_n in_o so_o short_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ignorant_a objection_n as_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n ascend_v twice_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o two_o differ_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o in_o his_o holy_a rational_a soul_n only_o when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o pass_v from_o his_o body_n immediate_o to_o hades_n or_o to_o the_o unseen_a world_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v heedful_a to_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o sadducean_n tenent_n 2._o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v profess_v his_o ascend_v twice_o in_o these_o two_o differ_v sort_n objection_n 2._o some_o do_v scoff_o object_v because_o we_o make_v christ_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o psal_n 16.10_o and_o in_o act_n 2.27_o because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n
second_o death_n after_o the_o first_o 5._o when_o and_o where_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n if_o you_o prophesy_v to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n many_o minister_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n before_o the_o first_o or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o first_o they_o must_v exercise_v their_o wit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n what_o to_o affirm_v lest_o their_o imaginary_a doctrine_n be_v lose_v 6._o we_o must_v know_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n so_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v after_o the_o first_o or_o else_o if_o we_o by_o our_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v destroy_v god_n order_n but_o no_o accutenesse_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o what_o shall_v man_n subtle_a wit_n nullify_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v by_o john_n he_o that_o overcome_v namely_o that_o overcome_v the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n by_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v nor_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n apoc._n 2.11_o lo_o the_o second_o death_n be_v after_o the_o first_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o do_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o apoc._n 20.14_o and_o by_o apoc._n 6.7.8_o which_o placle_n do_v show_v first_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n second_o the_o punishment_n it_o feâse_v three_o the_o time_n when_o fourthly_a the_o company_n that_o shall_v he_o there_o heap_v together_o first_o the_o place_n express_v be_v the_o lake_n second_o the_o punishment_n everlasting_a pain_n in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n three_o the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v fourthly_a the_o company_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o fearful_a the_o unbeleiving_a the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-mungers_a and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n undergo_v to_o part_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v so_o must_v be_v reprobate_v with_o the_o reprobate_n 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v after_o fable_n and_o reform_a church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o look_v about_o themâmen_n yea_o scholar_n yea_o ecclesiastic_n be_v as_o subject_v now_o to_o fable_n and_o heresy_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastic_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o fable_n error_n and_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o themselves_o man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 8._o some_o have_v not_o traverse_v these_o path_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o institute_v and_o catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hell-torment_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o modest_a argue_v put_v out_o of_o their_o beat_a tract_n they_o run_v wild_a and_o utter_a sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la on_o their_o brother_n that_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o death_n have_v four_o part_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n three_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n fourthly_a the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o express_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.6_o second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o fire_n water_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n four_o the_o putrification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evident_a by_o constant_a experience_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n can_v not_o betide_v the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o of_o his_o ineffable_a conception_n in_o the_o sanctify_a womb_n the_o second_o part_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undergo_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o many_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n three_o his_o separate_a soul_n go_v from_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o hades_n to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o first_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o undergo_v his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 2._o 10._o now_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o say_v that_o he_o under_o go_v the_o second_o death_n none_o ever_o undergo_v the_o latter_a that_o have_v not_o first_o undergo_v the_o former_a 11._o i_o will_v cite_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a author_n that_o expound_v the_o second_o death_n first_o mr._n ainsworth_n speak_v thus_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n â_o 17_o final_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a perdition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o gehenna_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v the_o second_o death_n in_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o mat._n 10.28_o mat._n 9_o he_o say_v hell_n but_o gehenna_n be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o cit_v therefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v gehenna_n for_o it_o see_v his_o note_n on_o ps_n 16._o and_o see_v his_o communion_n of_o saint_n last_o page_n second_o trelcatius_n say_v that_o by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n three_o master_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n say_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o say_v he_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n master_n perkins_n be_v cautelous_a of_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o carist_n suffering_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o make_v that_o part_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n together_o or_o rather_o some_o part_n of_o the_o second_o death_n be_v before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o good_a divinity_n be_v this_o doctrine_n orthodox_n 12._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v in_o gal._n 3._o that_o whole_a christ_n man-god_n god-man_n be_v accurse_v be_v not_o this_o another_o fearful_a speech_n though_o with_o limitation_n and_o some_o retractation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nor_o can_v expiate_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o position_n 13._o master_n perkins_n also_o say_v further_o on_o gal._n 3._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n indeed_o but_o now_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n whether_o learned_a or_o un-learned_n bethink_v himself_o whether_o ever_o this_o do_v befall_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o speech_n confer_v with_o some_o other_o man_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n 14._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o deserve_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o bring_v this_o general_a position_n to_o particular_n and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o stand_n as_o first_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n second_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o part_n
for_o they_o for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o hebrew_n story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n son_n and_o nephew_n and_o on_o the_o latter_a offspring_n of_o terah_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n express_v these_o family_n by_o their_o war_n or_o by_o their_o merchandise_n or_o by_o their_o call_n to_o the_o gospel_n esa_n 11._o &_o 66._o ezâk_v 27._o &_o 38._o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o wicked_a family_n despise_v the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi a_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 2000_o yea_o and_o be_v lo-ruchama_a and_o lo_o ammi_fw-la not_o pity_v and_o no_o people_n that_o be_v nor_o god_n church_n nor_o people_n and_o do_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n turn_v that_o curse_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o they_o act_v 2._o then_o all_o those_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o terââ_n gen._n 11.26_o 27._o haren_n lot_z moab-ruth_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n ammon_n of_o he_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o rehoboham_n milcha_fw-mi sarai_n nahâr_n of_o milcha_n and_o reumah_n uz_n kemuel_n hazo_n jidlaph_n tebah_n tahash_n buz_n of_o he_o elibu_n chesed_a pildath_n bethuel_n laban_n son_n lea_n rachal_n rebecca_n son_n lea_n rachal_n gaham_n maachah_n abraham_n of_o sarah_n isaac_n esau_n vide_fw-la his_o geneologie_n gen._n 36._o jacob_n of_o he_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n of_o he_o twelve_o dukedom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chush_fw-mi they_o drive_v chush_fw-mi further_o into_o the_o south_n of_o keturah_n zimran_n sheba_n dedan_n ashurim_n letushim_n leummim_n jokshan_n medan_n midian_a epha_n epher_n abidah_n henoch_n eldaah_o ishbak_a shuach_n of_o he_o baldad_o gen._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o gentile_n be_v ruchamah_n pity_v and_o a_o people_n ammi_n all_o these_o family_n be_v scatter_v east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o follow_v devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v bless_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o tongue_n to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n they_o come_v from_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o luke_n 14.29_o the_o posterity_n of_o these_o family_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n receive_v from_o parent_n manifest_v it_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o hatred_n against_o israel_n one_o after_o another_o first_o by_o cham_n house_n then_o seem_v than_o japhet_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v inquire_v after_o he_o act_v 26.18_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n pray_v against_o these_o family_n psal_n 79._o jer._n 10._o joktans_n posterity_n dwell_v in_o place_n further_o remote_a from_o chanaan_n for_o see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o godly_a ancestor_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o blessing_n to_o sem_fw-mi but_o follow_v apostate_n nimrod_n who_o build_v babel_n which_o bring_v a_o babylonian_a confusion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o a_o scatter_n from_o sem_n tent_n and_o in_o this_o unexpressable_a judgement_n but_o godly_a meditate_a joktans_n son_n be_v cast_v further_a off_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o society_n in_o religion_n for_o phrase_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o court_n with_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v scatter_v the_o king_n of_o the_o image_n and_o beassts_fw-ge in_fw-ge dam_n 2_o &_o 7_o and_o see_v mr._n bro._n preface_n i._o babel_n nebuchadnezar_n evil-morâdach_a belshazzar_n when_o the_o golden_a head_n babel_n be_v make_v dust_n than_o the_o glorious_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70_o seavens_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n dan_n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n ii_o madaâ_n and_o paâas_n that_o be_v the_o mâdes_n and_o persian_n darius_n and_o cyrus_n that_o send_v the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n artaaxeâxes_v he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.23_o assuerus_n heathen_a call_v he_o darius_n hyâtaspis_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n he_o hinder_v the_o temple_n and_o seek_v to_o hauâ_n slay_v the_o jew_n xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n speak_v of_o only_a in_o dan_n 11._o darius-artaxerxes_n a_o good_a king_n he_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ââther_n by_o darius_n hystaspis_n he_o have_v two_o name_n ezr._n 6.14_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v darius_n which_o be_v artaxerx_n so_o mr._n bull_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o of_o his_o decade_n beroaldus_n and_o many_o good_a author_n darius_n nâthu_o these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n artaxerxes_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n ochus_n these_o three_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o nehemiah_n darius_n the_o peââan_n neb_n 12._o who_o alexander_n over-came_a iii_o the_o grecian_n whole_a alexander_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o greâia_n iv_o the_o grecian_n part_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n south_n north._n ptol._n lagides_n dan_fw-mi 11.5_o seleucus_n nicator_n amiochus_fw-la soter_n dan_n 11.5_o ptol._n philadelphus_n dan_n 11.6_o antiochus_n thens_n seleuchus_fw-la callinicus_n dan_n 11.6_o ptol._n eucrgetes_n daâ_n 11.7_o antiochus_n the_o great_a dan_n 11.10_o ptol._n philapator_n daâ_n 11.11_o selencus_fw-la philopator_n dan_n 11.20_o ptol._n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.18_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan_n 11.21_o all_o these_o king_n be_v hard_a iron_n leg_n against_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o king_n after_o partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v some_o strength_n to_o resist_v as_o zach_n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 10.6_o 7._o ptol._n philometor_n ptol._n luâhurus_n ptol._n anlaetes_n cleâpatra_n antiochus_n eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n son_n to_o philip._n demeââius_n nicator_n his_o son_n antiochus_n brother_n to_o nicator_n antiochus_n gryphus_n selencus_fw-la his_o son_n antiochus_n cyzizenus_fw-la antiochus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n asiaticus_n i_o have_v not_o write_v antio_n sater_n and_o selen_n callinicus_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o of_o the_o north_n they_o be_v not_o horn_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o these_o the_o roman_n rule_v chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o holy_a chronicle_n sundry_a way_n express_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n be_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o till_o our_o lord_n death_n 3960_o year_n see_v bro._n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v life_n upon_o death_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o abraham_n up_o on_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o lord_n father_n that_o the_o serpent_n draw_v to_o idolatry_n be_v year_n 2083._o the_o say_a time_n of_o 2083_o year_n be_v secord_v by_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o father_n in_o gen._n 5._o and_o gen._n 11._o  _fw-fr from_o the_o second_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o lamb_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passcover_v ex._n 12_o which_o typify_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v year_n 430._o from_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o temple_n foundation_n 1_o king_n 6._o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n be_v year_n 480._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o ez._n 4._o or_o rather_o to_o the_o captivity_n upon_o that_o be_v year_n 427._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n when_o cyruâ_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o re-edify_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 36._o be_v year_n full_a 50._o thence_o until_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v year_n 490._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 3960._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o page_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v 4227_o year_n but_o in_o chap._n 44_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n be_v 390_o year_n which_o be_v reckon_v from_o ezekiel_n 4._o now_o to_o this_o 390._o add_v the_o 37_o of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o then_o it_o be_v 427._o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o solomon_n 2._o in_o the_o say_v 44._o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v the_o
the_o jew_n repair_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o chanaan_n and_o of_o the_o great_a business_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o some_o teacher_n have_v sill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o mateologie_n and_o fond_a expectation_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o daniel_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v already_o come_v mr._n p._n say_v in_o pa._n 52._o that_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v un_o beseen_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o messiahs_n gospel_n so_o to_o say_v for_o 1._o stephen_n speech_n to_o those_o that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o council_n sheweth_z that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n act._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n word_n so_o he_o have_v his_o countenance_n this_o i_o have_v note_v and_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v necessity_n to_o note_v it_o often_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v stephen_n contestation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o angel_n message_n if_o mâssias_n shall_v destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o mosaical_a custom_n then_o no_o long_o a_o holy_a mountain_n than_o no_o holy_a city_n than_o no_o peculiar_a people_n than_o no_o holy_a land_n all_o these_o depend_v each_o upon_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v give_v we_o further_o illustration_n for_o 2._o where_o âver_o we_o read_v the_o attribute_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o to_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o messiah_n from_o dan._n 9_o there_o give_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o so_o use_v of_o his_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o no_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o daniel_n use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o andrew_n the_o fisher_n man_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n show_v that_o the_o samaâitâns_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n job_n 1.4_o 3._o our_o lord_n teach_v to_o forgive_v as_o god_n in_o christ_n forgive_v we_o allude_v to_o this_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n teach_v peter_n to_o forgive_v seventy_o time_n seuân_a time_n mat._n 18._o 4._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mâssiaâ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a by_o himself_o shall_v purge_v our_o sinâ_n shall_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.1_o john_n 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v bring_v everlasting_a justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o very_a heaven_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n and_o propheciess_n and_o ceremony_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v manifest_v young_a man_n and_o maid_n may_v be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n because_o they_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o they_o see_v act_n 2_o what_o the_o first_o adam_n look_v for_o gen._n 3.15_o how_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o work_v freedom_n for_o they_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o fear_n be_v guilty_a of_o or_o subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o â5_n they_o see_v how_o the_o great_a god_n of_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v the_o son_n of_o japheth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o noes_n allusion_n japh_n and_o japheth_n tell_v they_o see_v in_o who_o from_o abraham_n all_o the_o family_n apostare_v gen._n 10._o &_o 11._o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 8._o they_o see_v the_o last_o jubilee_n give_v we_o a_o open_a recovery_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o rom._n 15_o 8._o they_o see_v how_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o better_a tabernacle_n than_o moses_n make_v a_o sacrificehood_n better_o than_o aharons_n a_o sacrifice_n better_o than_o ox_n goat_n &_o sheep_n and_o bird_n &_o a_o covenant_n of_o greaterforce_o large_a extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a they_o know_v what_o nathan_n tell_v david_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n and_o what_o daniel_n dream_v of_o it_o chap._n 7._o and_o what_o gabriel_n tell_v mary_n luke_n 1.32_o this_o they_o know_v clear_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v seal_v with_o yea_o and_o amen_o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n show_v how_o new_a enemy_n under_o old_a term_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a speech_n be_v so_o couch_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o no_o one_o article_n of_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v suffer_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3â18_n 8._o the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o many_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o message_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanksâ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o 9_o when_o christ_n the_o king_n have_v suffer_v &_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n so_o mat._n 24_o 34._o by_o loathsome_a infidel_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a place_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o most_o bitter_a war_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n of_o utter_a desolation_n and_o messiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o a_o host_n and_o the_o abominable_a infidel_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v daniel_n consider_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_o mat._n 24_o mark_v 13._o luke_n 19_o and_o 21._o chap._n xlviii_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n express_v the_o attribute_n messiah_n or_o christ_n 1._o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n mat._n 1._o â6_n chap._n 2._o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o usurp_v king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o messiah_n christ_n shall_v he_o bear_v the_o magi_n from_o persiâ_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o herod_n the_o usurper_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o messiah_n i.e._n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o this_o plain_o look_v to_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v nagid_a basâââus_a messiah_n the_o king_n mat._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o the_o godly_a and_o ravish_a society_n of_o messiah_n andrew_n simon_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n what_o joyful_a heavenly_a conference_n have_v they_o about_o dan_fw-mi 7._o and_o 9_o and_o gen
argue_v to_o they_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o famous_a light_n even_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o shall_v 4.5_o shall_v num._n 24_o âid_v wonderful_o expound_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4.5_o unwall_v all_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o shotld_v they_o direct_v their_o journey_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n but_o thither_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o judea_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o daniel_n 4.22_o daniel_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o caesar_n court_n phil._n 1.13_o and_o 4.22_o celebrate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o angel_n seventy_o seven_n at_o the_o city_n susan_n where_o be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n other_o let_v these_o godl_v author_n be_v consult_v with_o about_o those_o thing_n mr._n rollock_n du_n plessis_n beroald_n mr._n bro._n mr._n wolphiu_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v expect_v continual_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o which_o this_o celebrious_a comet_n appear_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a hint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o the_o seventy_o seven_n be_v a_o glorious_a prophecy_n to_o lighten_v all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n annal_n into_o the_o church_n story_n and_o john_n elias_n ministry_n to_o settle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n do_v make_v a_o sweet_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n yet_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 19_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v resurrection_n expect_v this_o scripture_n be_v speak_v but_o few_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 9_o no_o prophesy_v show_v the_o time_n as_o daniel_n and_o all_o fall_v our_o fit'_o according_a to_o the_o world_n expectation_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o mr._n p._n object_v in_o page_n 52._o if_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n dan._n 9.25_o be_v of_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n after_o nebuchadnezar_n captivity_n it_o must_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n from_o which_o time_n seventy_o week_n of_o year_n will_v full_o expire_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v begin_v at_o cyrus_n first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n in_o this_o mr._n p._n say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v they_o end_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o end_v at_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o last_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o will_v stir_v no_o more_o in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v make_v this_o assertion_n to_o vanish_v i_o be_o persuade_v all_o the_o godly_a church_n in_o christendom_n hold_v mes-sias_a he_o yea_o papist_n vide_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n on_o dan._n 9_o but_o yet_o none_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reform_v have_v and_o have_v yea_o more_o complete_o before_o he_o in_o gabriels_n message_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n scotland_n heydelberg_n geneva_n so_o do_v and_o our_o dear_a native_a country_n by_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n and_o in_o our_o bible_n note_n i_o think_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o shall_v christ_n come_v and_o preach_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n the_o note_n say_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v his_o promise_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v be_v not_o we_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v that_o our_o minister_n shall_v thus_o deal_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o hold_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n speak_v matter_n of_o salvation_n plain_a and_o fortify_v by_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fortify_v also_o by_o learned_a exposition_n recoive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n church_n but_o by_o mr._n p._n be_v add_v much_o impertinent_a and_o false_a matter_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v some_o thing_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v 1._o the_o angel_n continue_v the_o holy_a chronicle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n vide_fw-la mr._n bro._n advertis_fw-la pag._n mr._n p._n break_v it_o off_o altogether_o concern_v that_o 2._o the_o angel_n name_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n messiah_n mr._n p._n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o and_o will_v have_v zisca_n the_o bohemian_a to_o be_v his_o messiah_n 3._o the_o angel_n say_v messiah_n shall_v confirm_v the_o convenant_n for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mr._n p._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o covenant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v with_o his_o antichristian_n and_o their_o favourite_n page_n 62._o and_o 63._o 4._o the_o angel_n prescribe_v for_o our_o lord_n his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v gospel_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n by_o four_o paschata_n that_o be_v by_o four_o passover_n which_o he_o keep_v after_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o prove_v that_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o half_a seven_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n all_o this_o mr._n p._n disgrace_v 5._o the_o angel_n teach_v how_o long_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o use_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o long_o israel_n only_o shall_v be_v cod_n holy_a people_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n seventy_o seven_n be_v exact_o account_v for_o his_o people_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o mr._n p._n take_v from_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o gentile_n these_o meditation_n &_o c._n &c_n &c_n 6._o some_o ancient_a principal_a rabbin_n confess_v that_o by_o messiah_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v mean_v dani._n mr._n bro._n on_o dani._n christian_n that_o dare_v put_v forth_o book_n to_o deny_v this_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v think_v that_o here_o they_o do_v not_o well_o and_o christian_n shall_v loathe_v such_o treatise_n even_o as_o the_o godly_a convert_v do_v their_o book_n at_o ephesus_n and_o account_v they_o and_o make_v they_o anathema_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o achab_n and_o zedekias_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mr._n p._n exposition_n of_o dan_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a rabâoni_n the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o mr._n p._n must_v yea_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o godly_a teacher_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o question_v he_o for_o it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v not_o convent_v a_o synod_n for_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o agitation_n which_o that_o book_n call_v for_o and_o i_o hope_v some_o godly_a and_o more_o learned_a man_n will_v consider_v of_o that_o book_n especial_o about_o dan._n 9_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o sound_a judgement_n consume_v it_o as_o hey_o stubble_n and_o rot_a wood_n and_o god_n day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o that_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o end_n 1_o col._n 3._o chap._n xlix_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o chronologie_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o endless_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n have_v perfect_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o seventy_o seven_n do_v that_o by_o end_v the_o chain_n of_o jubilee_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n 2._o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o assure_a comfort_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1.11_o little_o do_v mr._n p._n consider_v the_o
state_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o mesas_fw-la and_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v gift_n to_o convert_v the_o nation_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o his_o death_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n which_o be_v all_o sponsorious_a of_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n to_o know_v for_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o of_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o dispose_v a_o orderly_a process_n of_o time_n neither_o historical_o nor_o prophetical_o from_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o time_n cast_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o account_v the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o art_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v conceal_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o time_n who_o yet_o give_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o john_n but_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o his_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n 20._o apoc._n 20._o but_o the_o history_n be_v not_o cast_v by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o may_v best_o suppose_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o but_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rest_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o who_o we_o have_v rest_n that_o most_o gracious_o order_v time_n most_o exact_o till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a sabbatick_n *_o account_n tres-remarkable_a from_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n to_o our_o jesus_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o miss_v but_o by_o wilful_a and_o despiteful_a swarve_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n 10._o heb._n 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 6._o and_o 10._o to_o leave_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o to_o look_v to_o he_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o and_o this_o time_n be_v it_o often_o note_v and_o needful_a often_o to_o be_v note_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o sâms_n tent_n and_o thence_o to_o learn_v salvation_n 5._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v there_o need_v no_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o ceremonial_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o his_o government_n and_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v as_o levy_n priesthood_n till_o he_o re_fw-mi deliver_v up_o the_o mediatorian_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o till_o that_o time_n we_o all_o shall_v joyful_o look_v in_o watch_v when_o the_o bridecrome_n will_v come_v 6._o the_o gencalogie_n and_o chronologie_n serve_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n glory_n else_o the_o noncontinuance_n of_o genealogy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v be_v to-ched_n else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n glory_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n glory_n to_o jerusalems_n glory_n to_o the_o temple_n glory_n and_o to_o salomon_n kingdom_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o end_v when_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n end_v for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a use_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v alter_v time_n place_n and_o person_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n and_o never_o end_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_v everlasting_a amen_n chap._n l._n be_v a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o satanical_a spirit_n that_o prattle_v about_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o chronologie_n and_o genealogy_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o infallible_a use_n of_o they_o do_v cease_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o vanity_n of_o wretched_a man_n in_o expectation_n of_o new_a apostle_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o studious_o to_o cleave_v to_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o ordain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o true_o we_o may_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n writing_n who_o write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o from_o holy_a faith_n as_o ever_o any_o sadducie_a be_v for_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v commandment_n what_o his_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o teach_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ungodly_a 4_n 1_o cor._n 4_n to_o look_v for_o new_a apostle_n mark_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o himself_o and_o earnabas_n and_o other_o apostle_n then_o live_v be_v the_o last_o apostle_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n and_o with_o grievous_a and_o gangrenate_a error_n and_o herefy_v and_o foretell_v of_o worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a time_n that_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v sore_a ear_n shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n therefore_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v thus_o charge_v we_o from_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o and_o judas_n thaddeus_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n bear_v nos_fw-la u_fw-mi hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o the_o faithful_a obey_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o faithful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o above_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o their_o day_n we_o have_v not_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o write_v much_o about_o the_o second_o century_n and_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v they_o much_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o admire_v and_o advance_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o this_o be_v most_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a martyr_n for_o 300_o year_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 6.9_o and_o so_o the_o two_o witness_n suffer_v under_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o pit_n king_n abaddon_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14.12_o sofar_o off_o they_o be_v
death_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n 1._o peter_n tell_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o act._n 3.14_o 15._o you_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n why_o else_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n but_o because_o he_o break_v satan_n headplot_n by_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n even_o through_o all_o the_o say_a suffering_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o satan_n by_o his_o cunning_a headplot_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o that_o combat_n and_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o to_o that_o in_o psal_n 2.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n do_v plot_n together_o against_o jehovah_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o act._n 4.27_o 28._o of_o a_o truth_n lord_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o annoint_v gather_v be_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o namely_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v combat_v with_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n plot_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n lie_n have_v merit_v the_o title_n prince_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v peter_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o high_a sanâdâim_n in_o act_n 5.31_o he_o god_n make_v high_a with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v also_o style_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n esay_n 7_o 2._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o esay_n 9.6_o and_o in_o ezek_n 34_o 23_o 24._o god_n call_v he_o one_o shepherd_n and_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 37.25_o 5._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o nathaniel_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o john_n 1._o 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o speech_n nathaniel_n have_v respect_n to_o dan._n 9.25_o where_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o king_n as_o broughton_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n read_v it_o 6._o he_o be_v call_v the_o messiah_n in_o dan._n 9.25_o 26._o he_o be_v twice_o call_v the_o messiah_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o in_o john_n 1.41_o andrew_n find_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v sound_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o verse_n 45._o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v sound_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 18.18_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 4.2_o and_o in_o john_n 4.25_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v wâich_a be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o anoint_v and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o victory_n in_o break_v satan_n headplot_n for_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v first_o imply_v in_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o victory_n in_o genes_n 3.15_o 7._o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a sacrasicer_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o heb._n 31._o and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o our_o advocate_n in_o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 8._o christ_n have_v many_o title_n give_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n 1._o my_o husband_n hos_n 2.7_o 2._o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 22._o and_o in_o rev._n 2.28_o and_o rev._n 22.16_o 3._o a_o nazaren_n math._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v not_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o num._n 6._o as_o some_o through_o heedlessness_n do_v take_v it_o for_o he_o both_o drink_v wine_n and_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a luke_n 7.33.34_o luke_n 8.49.54_o mat_n 9.25_o luke_n 7.14_o which_o a_o nazarite_n may_v not_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o nazaren_n of_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n which_o town_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o nazar_n the_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n in_o esa_n 11.1_o and_o say_v bro._n nazar_n in_o the_o thalmud_n be_v the_o messiah_n from_o esa_n 11.1_o and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o consent_n 2830._o nazar_n be_v a_o spring_n or_o branch_n esa_n 11.1_o and_o say_v he_o the_o town_n nazareth_n allude_v unto_o that_o in_o mat._n 2.23_o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1.78_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o esa_n 4.2_o zach._n 3.8_o zach._n 6.12_o 6._o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n mat._n 4.2_o 7._o a_o son_n and_o shield_n psal_n â4_n 12._o 8._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o 9_o the_o door_n job_n 10.7_o 10._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.35.48.51_o 11._o the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15.1.5_o 12._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o 13._o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 14._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o col._n 1.18_o 15._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o 16._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15.20.23_o 17._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o 18._o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 1.69_o these_o and_o such_o like_a attribute_n do_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n sundry_a way_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o paul_n say_v to_o his_o offend_a hearer_n at_o their_o departure_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esay_n as_o the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o esay_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n esay_n 6.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o also_o the_o title_n holy_a ghost_n in_o heb._n 10.15_o be_v take_v from_o jer_n 31.33_o and_o there_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehovah_n the_o father_n jehovah_n the_o son_n and_o jehovah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v make_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o they_o will_v certain_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v 2._o the_o say_v holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 1.32_o 33._o mar._n 1.10_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o aelohim_n gen_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 3.16_o act_n 5.3_o 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 51.11_o esa_n 63.10_o luke_n 11.13_o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n eph_n 4.30_o 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph_n 1.13_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o in_o john_n 15.25_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal_n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n if_o i_o depart_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o departure_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o you_o john_n 16.7_o and_o in_o
prov._n 1_o quest_n 14_o and_o answ_o how_o many_o year_n have_v palmoni_fw-la palmoni_n a_o attribute_n of_o christ_n dan._n 8.31_o much_o to_o be_v meditate_a he_o number_v our_o tear_n and_o wander_n he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o number_v the_o star_n he_o number_v the_o time_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a frame_n by_o the_o age_n of_o holy_a father_n by_o promise_n and_o type_n by_o sabbath_n and_o seavens_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o sun_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n the_o sun_n chronicle_n draw_v all_o along_o to_o the_o son_n righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o celestial_a orb_n shall_v be_v so_o wheel_v by_o he_o that_o make_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n that_o the_o sun_n journey_n shall_v be_v so_o guide_v that_o all_o israel_n story_n do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n according_a to_o their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christianity_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v joyful_o sing_v and_o speak_v and_o make_v many_o heavenly_a ditty_n and_o comparison_n psalm_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 103_o 21_o 22._o &_o 119_o 89_o 90._o psalm_n 136._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 148.3_o jeremy_n 31.35_o 36._o &_o 33_o 20._o etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a mathematician_n shall_v consider_v this_o profance_n abominable_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n come_n by_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o archontes_n or_o mayor_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o foot-race_n and_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o satanical_a game_n of_o the_o olympiad_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o gamestry_n be_v much_o prejudicial_a to_o godliness_n so_o this_o heathenish_a gamestry-doctrine_n to_o the_o holy_a chronologie_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n ibid._n quest_n and_o answ_o 14_o ruâ_a his_o race_n as_o a_o servant_n the_o sun_n name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v shemesh_n a_o servant_n to_o perform_v service_n 1._o especial_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 8._o &_o 119.91_o and_o 2._o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n hold_v sincerity_n jos_n 10._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n psalm_n 121_o and_o 3._o to_o all_o the_o world_n through_o his_o general_a good_a providence_n deut._n 4_o mat._n 5._o and_o 4._o that_o mankind_n shall_v not_o worship_v that_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v make_v their_o daily_a servant_n quest_n 15._o and_o answ_o dye_v in_o a_o jubilee_n year_n the_o jew_n never_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o land_n any_o more_o a_o jubilee_n for_o 40_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n titus_n vespasian_n race_v to_o the_o ground_n city_n and_o temple_n and_o sell_v the_o jew_n as_o flave_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v deut._n 28.68_o zac._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n â4_n luke_n 21._o &_o 23.28_o 29_o 30._o read_v josephus_n on_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n they_o may_v well_o cast_v this_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n which_o do_v 490._o year_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ibid._n remission_n or_o freedom_n or_o justification_n our_o holy_a apostle_n see_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n more_o full_o and_o glorious_o add_v wisdom_n and_o sonctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v appear_v to_o destroy_v unloose_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 3_o this_o expound_v genesis_n 3.15_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n esay_n 61._o rom._n 7._o than_o be_v the_o just_a captivity_n deliver_v to_o go_v to_o his_o heavenly_a possession_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a family_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n leu._n 25.23_o remember_v you_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4._o observe_v well_o this_o conclussion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o write_a word_n the_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o let_v they_o most_o high_o account_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o three_o shepherd_n zachary_n 11._o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o elect_a daniel_n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 11.28_o to_o 33_o &_o 12.3_o 4.10_o this_o text_n of_o malachi_n well_o mind_v will_v stop_v the_o prattle_n now_o a_o day_n that_o moses_n polity_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n chap._n x._o show_v how_o god_n order_v the_o several_a captivity_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 1._o how_o be_v god_n providence_n see_v in_o bring_v about_o famous_a matter_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n of_o noes_n family_n may_v have_v a_o general_a preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v to_o babel_n the_o land_n of_o nimrod_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cham_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o good_a to_o those_o heathen_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o babel_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n language_n the_o learned_a say_v this_o verse_n of_o jer._n 10._o be_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n jer._n 10._o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o many_o jew_n believe_v the_o prophet_n that_o their_o country_n shall_v become_v under_o babel_n flee_v into_o other_o country_n where_o they_o will_v have_v synagogue_n 2._o daniel_n be_v advance_v and_o famous_a in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n do_v inform_v the_o king_n very_o much_o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o image_n of_o four_o metal_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o prefer_v daniel_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n and_o above_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n dan._n 2._o 3._o daniel_n three_o noble_a cousin_n hananiah_n azariah_n and_o mishael_n deny_v worship_n of_o babel_n god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n nebuchadrezar_n that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a concourse_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n and_o upon_o their_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n who_o by_o faith_n escape_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n heb._n 11.34_o and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n over_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n cause_n great_a consideration_n among_o the_o heathen_n see_v also_o the_o king_n make_v their_o cause_n more_o famous_a by_o their_o advancement_n 4._o daniel_n open_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o king_n proclamation_n over_o the_o world_n unto_o all_o nation_n peoples_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o abasement_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o of_o daniel_n open_v of_o the_o dream_n will_v cause_v the_o nation_n to_o think_v better_o of_o the_o jew_n although_o captive_n and_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o dream_n a_o famous_a courtier_n of_o thirty_o five_o or_o thirty_o six_o year_n stand_v and_o a_o great_a favourite_n have_v and_o will_v still_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n 5._o another_o proclamation_n concern_v daniel_n chap._n 5._o be_v now_o a_o old_a courtier_n and_o a_o attendant_n on_o three_o king_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o that_o invest_v he_o again_o with_o great_a authority_n 6._o the_o glorious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seavensy_n seavens_n of_o the_o precise_a year_n and_o day_n and_o